the_o five_o place_n therefore_o how_o plain_o antichristian_a will_v it_o be_v in_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o successor_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v incendiary_n to_o war_n and_o busy_a engineer_n of_o destruction_n in_o christendom_n witty_a in_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n barbarous_a in_o execution_n merciless_a to_o the_o poor_a hate_v they_o even_o for_o their_o poverty_n sake_n poisoner_n of_o prince_n even_o by_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n either_o the_o contriver_n or_o applauder_n of_o such_o villainous_a poison_n and_o murder_n 2._o but_o sixthly_a and_o last_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a command_n of_o their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n who_o be_v style_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o certain_o must_v be_v the_o most_o signal_n and_o capital_a antichristianism_n that_o any_o polity_n can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o and_o the_o most_o gross_o and_o visible_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n which_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v over-severe_a to_o the_o wicked_a much_o less_o cruel_a to_o the_o good_a and_o also_o to_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n government_n who_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o needy_a from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o their_o blood_n be_v 72._o psalm_n 72._o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v 40._o esay_n 40._o his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a pastor_n whether_o of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n to_o be_v thus_o tender_o affect_v towards_o their_o sheep_n but_o such_o as_o thwack_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o and_o violent_o drive_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o evangelical_n call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o christian_a example_n these_o be_v not_o shepherd_n but_o butcher_n and_o will_v easy_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o shambles_n and_o see_v their_o throat_n cut_v without_o remorse_n 3._o persecution_n therefore_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o as_o in_o refuse_v to_o worship_n image_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o act_n of_o idolatry_n in_o plain_o and_o simple_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v according_a thereto_o conscientious_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v declare_v unlawful_a this_o be_v as_o manifest_v a_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o any_o can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o view_n and_o be_v indeed_o notorious_o antichristian_a though_o it_o proceed_v no_o further_a than_o to_o a_o partial_a loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o death_n without_o any_o further_a odious_a and_o aggravate_v circumstance_n but_o to_o be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a of_o all_o a_o man_n have_v to_o perfect_a beggary_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o common_a prison_n but_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o some_o lonesome_a and_o loathsome_a cell_n or_o dungeon_n upon_o moist_a straw_n or_o flag_n stink_v with_o dung_n and_o ordure_n or_o else_o without_o this_o tapestry_n the_o floor_n of_o itself_o be_v soft_a and_o miry_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o need_v to_o pillow_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o straight_o that_o they_o scarce_o have_v room_n enough_o to_o lie_v at_o their_o length_n and_o then_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o death_n when_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o how_o unjust_a and_o barbarous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o their_o saviour_n to_o be_v reckon_v a_o crime_n more_o capital_a than_o theft_n and_o murder_n and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o severeâ—…_n death_n hang_n or_o head_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v undergo_v that_o death_n which_o be_v most_o torturous_a and_o dreadful_a fire_n and_o faggot_n must_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o constant_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o their_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n they_o not_o dispatch_v they_o with_o that_o favour_n that_o they_o do_v murderer_n of_o father_n or_o murderer_n of_o husband_n or_o conjurer_n and_o contractor_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o lengthen_v their_o torment_n by_o the_o malicious_a artifice_n of_o pulley_n dip_v they_o in_o and_o then_o pull_v they_o up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n as_o if_o they_o be_v duck_v they_o in_o the_o water_n rather_o than_o torture_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n not_o spare_v the_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n no_o nor_o the_o child_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v merciful_o transmit_v out_o of_o the_o burst_v womb_n through_o the_o flame_n as_o untouched_a almost_o as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n have_v be_v cast_v again_o into_o that_o consume_a element_n by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o the_o abhor_a hangman_n set_v less_o by_o the_o poor_a innocent_a infant_n of_o a_o heretic_n then_o by_o the_o litter_n of_o a_o bitch_n or_o young_a kitling_n to_o who_o none_o will_v be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o commit_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o that_o more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a element_n of_o water_n 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o martyr_v i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o succession_n but_o at_o a_o clap_n by_o thirty_o fourscore_n and_o hundred_o at_o a_o time_n either_o at_o one_o common_a fire-pyle_n or_o else_o in_o barn_n and_o dwelling-house_n severe_a officer_n with_o their_o iron_n weapon_n force_v they_o back_o as_o often_o as_o the_o heat_n and_o smoke_n will_v drive_v they_o out_o to_o seek_v cool_a air_n what_o to_o the_o rack_a and_o excarnificate_v their_o body_n before_o this_o last_o punishment_n to_o the_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o apologize_v for_o themselves_o of_o praise_v god_n or_o edisy_v the_o people_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n all_o the_o way_n that_o this_o antichristian_a beast_n this_o pseudo-christian_n polity_n and_o falsely-pretended_n hierarchy_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v in_o wreak_v their_o spleen_n upon_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n what_o outrage_n they_o and_o their_o officer_n or_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n inflame_v by_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o zeal_n may_v commit_v upon_o the_o harmless_a flock_n of_o christ_n spare_v none_o of_o either_o sex_n no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o compassionable_a circumstance_n bring_v woman_n and_o that_o of_o great_a quality_n within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o childbed_n into_o a_o abhor_a prison_n use_v they_o with_o like_a cruel_a hardship_n they_o do_v other_o force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o straw_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o tumble_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o flag_n in_o a_o raw_a and_o noisome_a gaol-cabbin_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o stretch_v they_o so_o on_o the_o rack_n and_o pierce_v they_o so_o to_o the_o bone_n with_o the_o string_n they_o tie_v their_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o so_o shatter_v all_o their_o body_n that_o they_o leave_v they_o more_o than_o half_a dead_a upon_o the_o torture_n hang_v up_o other_o even_n while_o the_o child_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o other_o have_v first_o nail_v down_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o some_o board_n and_o have_v cut_v their_o child_n in_o piece_n stop_v their_o bleed_a flesh_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o mother_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o other_o and_o put_v their_o child_n of_o a_o year_n or_o two_o old_a into_o they_o and_o so_o stifle_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n blood_n hang_v man_n up_o by_o their_o privity_n at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o town_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o their_o church-porche_n scrape_v the_o hand_n lip_n and_o crown_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o sharp_a knife_n or_o break_a piece_n of_o glass_n drag_v man_n by_o their_o leg_n who_o they_o have_v half_o kill_v upon_o the_o rack_n like_o a_o dead_a dog_n or_o such_o like_a piece_n of_o carrion_n
history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o introduce_v thereupon_o such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v more_o free_a and_o pierce_a such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v rather_o a_o revival_n of_o paganism_n than_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o use_v the_o soft_a language_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v pure_a and_o unadulterate_a christianity_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a the_o pagan_a rite_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v practise_v upon_o christian_a object_n and_o this_o paganism_n in_o this_o pretend_a christianity_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o ferine_n cruelty_n as_o paganism_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o prefigure_v therein_o and_o whether_o so_o horrible_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v apparent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a have_v for_o these_o many_o age_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predict_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o by_o both_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o incredible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v their_o captivity_n and_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o fore-advertising_a they_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n of_o importance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n sometime_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o age_n without_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n without_o prophet_n or_o timely_a prediction_n what_o thing_n will_v betide_v she_o in_o the_o decursion_n of_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o to_o let_v she_o be_v bewilder_v thus_o in_o so_o endless_a a_o night_n and_o leave_v she_o float_v upon_o the_o wave_n without_o any_o cynosura_n to_o steer_v by_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o oracular_a record_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v read_v if_o he_o come_v with_o unprejudiced_a eye_n in_o a_o very_a legible_a character_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a circumstance_n thereunto_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o head_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o intimate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o charge_v upon_o that_o church_n especial_o which_o history_n have_v find_v so_o guilty_a thereof_o 3._o which_o thing_n i_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n can_v without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grief_n or_o indignation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misspend_a pain_n of_o some_o learned_a pen_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v all_o those_o illustrious_a prophecy_n whether_o in_o daniel_n the_o apocalypse_v or_o other_o place_n that_o do_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o grand_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o never_o so_o force_v and_o frivolous_a though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o obscure_v both_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n as_o also_o hinder_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n which_o if_o right_o interpret_v will_v be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a virtue_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n of_o christendom_n to_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a purity_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n swerve_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v into_o view_v all_o those_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o with_o a_o unprejudiced_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o evidence_n offer_v so_o unforced_a so_o easy_a and_o so_o natural_a a_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o coherent_a with_o undubitable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o prejudice_v but_o will_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a oracle_n 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o foretell_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n though_o that_o name_n be_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n but_o though_o some_o do_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o contend_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v so_o clear_o point_v at_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n not_o only_o grotius_n but_o mr._n mede_n himself_o understand_v those_o antichrist_n of_o the_o pseudo-christs_a that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o in_o matthew_n which_o shall_v start_v up_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o in_o s._n john_n 18._o john_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n may_v bear_v this_o sense_n upon_o supposition_n the_o prediction_n be_v somewhat_o elliptical_o set_v down_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o daniel_n calendar_n of_o his_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n be_v then_o a_o run_v on_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a during_o which_o kingdom_n the_o little_a horn_n which_o here_o be_v call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v what_o more_o press_o concern_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o not_o daniel_n but_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o whereby_o again_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v or_o more_o brief_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v then_o come_v viz._n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o also_o now_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n thereof_o these_o many_o antichrist_n according_a to_o prediction_n attend_v this_o last_o hour_n as_o that_o one_o famous_a antichrist_n that_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o that_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v by_o very_a name_n intimate_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o i_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n that_o will_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o grotius_n expound_v this_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o
may_v have_v hear_v of_o barchocab_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o one_o famous_a impostor_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v very_o suspicable_a that_o this_o rumour_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n touch_v that_o little_a mischievous_a horn_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o prophetic_a figure_n of_o that_o eximious_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o the_o same_o author_n also_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o barchocab_n and_o render_v it_o quis_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_a impostor_n and_o i_o believe_v very_o right_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dilute_a business_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o describe_v antichrist_n only_o by_o the_o bare_a denial_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o great_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v for_o such_o antichrist_n be_v all_o infidel_n which_o be_v innumerable_a wherefore_o such_o a_o denier_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intimate_v as_o by_o play_v the_o impostor_n and_o by_o make_v of_o himself_o christ_n or_o by_o put_v of_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v jesus_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v he_o deny_v he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n who_o all_o shall_v hear_v such_o a_o antichrist_n be_v barchocab_n especial_o who_o by_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n do_v thereby_o plain_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o but_o as_o there_o be_v eximious_a type_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n touch_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o may_v also_o antichrist_n arise_v among_o the_o say_a people_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n befall_v in_o figure_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o famous_a antichrist_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n may_v point_v at_o both_o as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v for_o as_o for_o that_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o put_v jesus_n out_o of_o his_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n usurp_v all_o that_o himself_o or_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o as_o be_v there_o copious_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o absolute_a a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v off_o jesus_n from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o notorious_a antichrist_n in_o christendom_n and_o by_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o supreme_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o listen_v and_o obey_v who_o decree_n and_o word_n be_v a_o immutable_a law_n he_o do_v thereby_o deny_v also_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v imagine_v ever_o to_o have_v do_v for_o which_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o say_v to_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n 6._o which_o thing_n due_o consider_v will_v enable_v we_o with_o ease_n to_o understand_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o already_o in_o the_o world_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o et_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la audîstis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la venit_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o imply_v they_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o antichrist_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o futurity_n of_o a_o more_o notorious_a antichrist_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o neither_o place_n in_o this_o of_o s._n john_n grotius_n again_o understand_v the_o impostor_n barchocab_n but_o the_o ancient_n even_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v confess_o true_a both_o from_o grotius_n and_o the_o romanist_n that_o such_o a_o denier_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v as_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n whereby_o he_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v he_o as_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o former_a text._n and_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o may_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o whereas_o those_o to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v have_v receive_v a_o rumour_n or_o fame_n of_o that_o eximious_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n occasion_v i_o doubt_v not_o from_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o of_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o event_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v further_o off_o though_o at_o last_o certain_o to_o come_v he_o fix_v their_o mind_n upon_o such_o antichrist_n as_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n and_o though_o but_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n to_o come_v some_o age_n after_o yet_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n describe_v antichrist_n so_o that_o though_o it_o do_v more_o palpable_o point_n at_o these_o type_n of_o the_o future_a antichrist_n yet_o the_o description_n more_o narrow_o search_v into_o take_v fast_o hold_v also_o on_o that_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v one_o who_o by_o way_n of_o imposture_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n that_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o all_o must_v submit_v which_o not_o only_o barchocab_n and_o such_o false_a messiasses_n in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n have_v do_v but_o he_o that_o have_v so_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o null_a the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v deprehend_v to_o do_v the_o like_a also_o 7._o i_o must_v confess_v the_o opposition_n and_o intrusion_n of_o this_o grand_a antichrist_n among_o christian_n be_v more_o oblique_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o claim_n of_o those_o false_a messiasses_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o christian_n messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o what_o the_o jew_n expect_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o their_o antichrist_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n not_o a_o gross_a and_o violent_a invader_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o more_o cunning_a impostor_n and_o insinuate_a hypocrite_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o marvel_v that_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o slow-sighted_n in_o discover_v this_o antichrist_n after_o he_o be_v come_v the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o that_o befall_v the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o discern_v their_o messiah_n when_o he_o daily_o converse_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o both_o these_o mistake_n arise_v from_o a_o like_a prejudice_n and_o false_a prenotion_n of_o thing_n the_o jew_n decipher_v in_o their_o mind_n such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v conquer_v kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o rich_a and_o potent_a people_n upon_o earth_n so_o crass_a and_o external_a a_o conceit_n have_v they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o office_n and_o the_o christian_n prefigure_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_o and_o profess_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o but_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposition_n be_v as_o true_a and_o a_o more_o mischievous_a opposition_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_a and_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o call_v another_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o profess_v a_o power_n of_o abrogate_a his_o law_n and_o of_o make_v what_o law_n he_o list_v himself_o and_o of_o force_v this_o prince_n subject_n to_o obey_v they_o this_o man_n have_v real_o make_v himself_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n to_o null_a the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christendom_n he_o in_o like_a
be_v such_o as_o these_o apoc._n 8._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n and_o ch_z 12._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v to_o that_o which_o do_v escape_v but_o the_o empire_n at_o large_a which_o be_v smite_v be_o indigitated_a by_o this_o number_n which_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cabbalistick_a genius_n who_o use_v number_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v so_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n that_o then_o be_v but_o of_o a_o city_n who_o extent_n bear_v but_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v careful_o compute_v to_o this_o head_n you_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o apoc._n 18._o double_o unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o fill_v unto_o her_o double_a which_o be_v so_o definitive_o speak_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o as_o much_o more_o as_o she_o have_v injure_v other_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v home_o for_o all_o her_o injurious_a deal_n 10._o example_n of_o specifical_a diorism_n be_v such_o as_o usual_a synecdoches_n be_v that_o put_v the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o more_o determinate_a object_n strike_v the_o fancy_n strongly_a and_o with_o full_a gratification_n thus_o be_v the_o imagination_n more_o loud_o alarm_v by_o be_v inform_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v burn_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n then_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o specify_v the_o manner_n so_o to_o make_v war_n be_v more_o determinate_a and_o specific_a then_o to_o oppose_v and_o to_o be_v behead_v then_o simple_o to_o die_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v more_o specific_a then_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o last_o king_n be_v a_o more_o specific_a term_n and_o more_o full_o strike_v upon_o the_o fancy_n then_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o whatever_o other_o appellation_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o consequent_o more_o dilute_a which_o example_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o diorismus_n occur_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o indeed_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 1._o hylasmus_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n bear_v strong_o upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o exhibit_v crass_a and_o palpable_a object_n such_o as_o in_o logic_n will_v bear_v the_o notion_n of_o subject_a or_o matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v coincident_a with_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o a_o temple_n for_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v frequent_v every_o where_n to_o the_o second_o kind_n i_o will_v refer_v such_o representation_n as_o be_v from_o building_n pavement_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compact_v of_o crass_a and_o palpable_a material_n but_o be_v mystical_a or_o spiritual_a symbol_n of_o quite_o another_o thing_n example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o symmetral_n the_o other_o asymmetral_a which_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n one_o while_o in_o her_o purity_n another_o while_n in_o her_o apostasy_n to_o idol_n so_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n overrun_v with_o gentilism_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o temple_n may_v be_v of_o the_o live_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o eximious_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o with_o its_o high_a wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a diorism_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n be_v conclude_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o the_o wall_n a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n and_o the_o material_n be_v gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o yet_o this_o city_n so_o hylastical_o set_v out_o have_v a_o most_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v again_o to_o apostolical_a purity_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o ezekiel_n to_o which_o i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o of_o s._n john_n allude_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hylasmus_n and_o not_o a_o literal_a description_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o do_v but_o peruse_v the_o 47_o chapter_n last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o this_o scheme_n but_o though_o in_o the_o general_a it_o appertain_v to_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n yet_o thing_n be_v there_o set_v out_o very_o much_o by_o the_o former_a kind_n which_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la not_o continentis_fw-la as_o before_o but_o occupantis_fw-la the_o object_n of_o their_o spiritual_a negotiation_n be_v so_o crass_o discover_v and_o describe_v 3._o the_o next_o prophetic_a scheme_n be_v henopoeia_fw-la and_o the_o most_o graceful_a but_o withal_o as_o much_o obscure_n as_o any_o and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o individual_a as_o also_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n or_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o stand_v individual_a this_o be_v a_o ancient_a method_n of_o deliver_v mystery_n as_o any_o one_o will_v discern_v if_o he_o thorough_o perpend_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n which_o that_o both_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n i_o may_v add_v s._n paul_n too_o have_v imitate_v in_o their_o prophecy_n i_o think_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v evince_v 4._o touch_v the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n or_o representation_n of_o one_o individual_a it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n for_o one_o individual_a lion_n there_o denote_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n one_o bear_v the_o kingdom_n 7._o dan._n 7._o of_o the_o medo-persians_a one_o leopard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o four_o kingdom_n as_o also_o theodotion_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n so_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n be_v kingdom_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n unless_o this_o goat_n either_o signify_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n or_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o sense_n yea_o though_o succession_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o harsh_a sense_n to_o make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o body_n the_o rest_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v distort_v thing_n beyond_o all_o measure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o goat_n must_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n as_o the_o horn_n the_o supreme_a power_n consonant_o to_o what_o grotius_n have_v write_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a but_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o daniel_n he_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o prophetic_a
but_o not_o for_o their_o idolatry_n only_o but_o also_o for_o their_o bloody_a tyranny_n as_o the_o same_o grotius_n have_v note_v excellent_o well_o upon_o matth._n 20._o where_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a and_o first_o in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lord_n it_o or_o swagger_v it_o over_o his_o inferior_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v haec_fw-la oppositio_fw-la say_v he_o ostendit_fw-la cur_n apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la imperia_n mundi_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la imagine_v depingantur_fw-la where_o by_o bestiae_fw-la we_o be_v to_o understand_v wild_a beast_n as_o the_o word_n usual_o signify_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n will_v exact_o answer_v to_o the_o seventy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o latin_a word_n ferae_fw-la which_o always_o signify_v wild_a beast_n be_v derive_v by_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o aeolic_a dialect_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o allude_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n distribute_v into_o four_o quarter_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v right_o observe_v be_v call_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a title_n for_o any_o polity_n where_o humanity_n and_o equity_n bear_v sway_v 10._o but_o much_o less_o fit_a will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o least_o of_o all_o for_o the_o lamb_n himself_o nor_o the_o lamb_n a_o fit_a prophetic_a representative_a of_o one_o single_a person_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v get_v that_o title_n before_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v indeed_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o bar_n as_o this_o which_o be_v a_o instantia_fw-la monodica_fw-la it_o be_v most_o assure_o true_a that_o a_o animal_n or_o beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a man_n but_o a_o company_n polity_n or_o kingdom_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n and_o head_n and_o those_o horn_n and_o head_n be_v express_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n interpret_v of_o king_n if_o the_o whole_a beast_n do_v not_o signify_v not_o single_a person_n but_o kingdom_n but_o why_o these_o wild_a beast_n shall_v imply_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n in_o their_o type_n the_o reason_n lie_v a_o little_a deep_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o fathomless_a which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o the_o mere_a bestial_a or_o animal_n nature_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o 10._o book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o reader_n 11._o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n for_o idolatry_n be_v also_o a_o icasmus_n and_o the_o analogy_n be_v discernible_a enough_o for_o what_o reproachful_a word_n be_v concern_v god_n to_o the_o ear_n the_o same_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o any_o creature_n with_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o by_o either_o way_n be_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o vilification_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n affect_v a_o artificial_a concealment_n substitute_n one_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o another_o that_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n distinguish_v of_o divine_a prediction_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n term_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n as_o in_o esay_n i_o will_v recompense_v into_o their_o bosom_n your_o iniquity_n 7._o chap._n 65._o 7._o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o act_n of_o idolatry_n qui_fw-la colunt_fw-la idola_fw-la quasi_fw-la deos_fw-la exprobrant_fw-la deo_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la say_v a_o lapide_fw-la the_o like_a express_a passage_n be_v in_o ezekiel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n yet_o in_o this_o your_o father_n have_v blaspheme_v i_o in_o that_o 28._o chap._n 20._o 27_o 28._o they_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o i_o namely_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n for_o the_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o than_o they_o see_v every_o high_a hill_n and_o all_o the_o thick_a tree_n and_o they_o offer_v there_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o thereby_o present_v the_o provocation_n of_o their_o offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o same_o interpreter_n again_o expound_v of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o also_o gaspar_n sanctius_n again_o deuter._n 31._o when_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o fill_v themselves_o 20._o vers._n 20._o and_o waxen_a fat_a then_o will_v they_o turn_v to_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o provoke_v i_o so_o our_o translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v i_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o in_o esay_n 52._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v ezek._n 35._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a last_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o in_o psalm_n 69._o 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fall_v upon_o i_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o reproach_n which_o god_n receive_v by_o communicate_v his_o worship_n unto_o idol_n whenas_o yet_o it_o be_v express_v by_o blasphemy_n or_o contumely_n of_o word_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wherefore_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v in_o their_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n to_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o conceive_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conjugate_v that_o this_o idolatry_n of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n according_o therefore_o alcazar_n interpret_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o grotius_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plena_fw-la diis_fw-la qui_fw-la ità _fw-la dicebantur_fw-la in_o very_fw-la dei_fw-la injuriam_fw-la so_o easy_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o significant_a icasmus_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o express_v the_o detestable_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n so_o well_o as_o it_o for_o idolatry_n be_v as_o absolute_a a_o subsannation_n and_o vilification_n of_o god_n as_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o as_o ill_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o base_a liveless_a matter_n that_o they_o make_v their_o image_n of_o and_o proclaim_v he_o no_o better_o than_o it_o for_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o it_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v proportionable_a in_o other_o more_o worthy_a object_n that_o be_v not_o god_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_o worthless_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a reproach_n and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o worship_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o 12._o blood_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o slaughter_n providence_n itself_o seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o praemit_v that_o prodigy_n of_o rain_v blood_n before_o the_o eruption_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o history_n report_v and_o all_o man_n natural_o interpret_v and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n the_o meaning_n be_v unto_o death_n be_v it_o mystical_o or_o natural_o mean_v but_o even_o there_o where_o death_n be_v mean_v mystical_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o blood_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v charge_v to_o denounce_v to_o he_o that_o sin_n 8._o ezek._n 33._o 8._o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n yet_o upon_o the_o
but_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o which_o destruction_n whoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjudge_v man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o which_o that_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n do_v threaten_v 15._o flesh._n by_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o moral_a or_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o fire_n but_o more_o particular_o flesh_n signify_v sometime_o that_o which_o they_o vulgar_o call_v carnal_a ordinance_n in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o 3_o gal._n 3._o 3_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n more_o express_o who_o speak_v 16._o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o of_o christ_n and_o compare_v of_o he_o with_o the_o mosaic_a aaron_n who_o be_v make_v say_v he_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o still_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o service_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o flesh_n therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o external_a ordinance_n and_o institutes_n that_o man_n have_v rash_o heap_v upon_o christianity_n whether_o mere_o useless_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o these_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o over-load_n of_o a_o fulsome_a and_o overgrow_a and_o unwholesome_a flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o flesh_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o dream_n he_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o utter_a waste_n of_o his_o riches_n or_o substance_n achmetes_n c._n 283._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o leviathan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o leviathan_n or_o dragon_n be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o again_o c._n 285._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o indian_n c._n 87._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v universal_o refer_v to_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n 17._o flood_n see_v water_n fornication_n see_v whoredom_n frog_n a_o frog_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o imperfection_n say_v 29._o say_v hieroglyph_n lib._n 29._o pierius_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o he_o make_v as_o if_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o half-finished_n generation_n of_o this_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n which_o he_o cast_v up_o in_o his_o overflow_n after_o which_o this_o creature_n be_v see_v half-formed_n part_n frog_n part_n mud_n as_o 25._o as_o lib._n 1._o hieroglyph_n 25._o horus_n apollo_n also_o express_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o gendr_v of_o filth_n and_o mire_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v just_a before_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a not_o bemire_v with_o worldly_a lust_n then_o peaceable_a not_o breed_v contention_n nor_o full_a of_o word_n and_o brawling_n like_o the_o importunate_a narsh_a and_o disharmonious_a coaxation_n of_o frog_n so_o call_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o that_o very_a ungrateful_a noise_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o shrilness_n and_o asperity_n of_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v much_o less_o forward_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o to_o the_o instigate_a of_o prince_n and_o man_n in_o power_n thereunto_o which_o the_o hoarse_a and_o harsh_a coaxation_n of_o these_o creature_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o these_o trumpeter_n to_o war_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o soft_a and_o unwarlike_a as_o these_o naked_a and_o slimy_a animal_n no_o more_o fit_a to_o fight_v than_o they_o but_o be_v only_a trumpeter_n to_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n the_o zealous_a declamation_n and_o vociferation_n they_o make_v be_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o all_o the_o noise_n the_o frog_n make_v be_v with_o its_o tongue_n turn_v inward_o towards_o its_o one_o gullet_n whence_o that_o creature_n seem_v a_o very_a lively_a emblem_n of_o such_o wretch_n as_o these_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ranae_n homines_fw-la impostores_fw-la &_o scurras_fw-la significant_a which_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o our_o large_a description_n of_o they_o 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n see_v crown_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o artemidorus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o analogy_n even_o from_o the_o high_a antiquity_n lib._n 2._o c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la dominatur_fw-la vim_o habet_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o rich_a man_n dream_v he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n it_o prognosticate_v a_o very_a great_a principality_n for_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o hurt_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o the_o very_a go_n chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 1._o hail_o whenas_o wind_n and_o storm_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o war_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n and_o all_o other_o interpreter_n that_o they_o do_v as_o in_o daniel_n 7._o 2._o where_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n well_o may_v a_o storm_n of_o hail_n signify_v war_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o north_n the_o congeledness_n of_o this_o meteor_n bear_v upon_o it_o the_o character_n of_o that_o quarter_n two_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o prophetic_a figure_n we_o have_v in_o esay_n the_o first_o ch._n 28._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a one_o which_o as_o a_o tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o destroy_a storm_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n overflow_a shall_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n violent_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n haec_fw-la significant_a say_v forerius_n hostium_fw-la adventum_fw-la qui_fw-la universum_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n devastaturi_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o want_v no_o interpretation_n the_o other_o example_n be_v esay_n ch_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n for_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o assur_n like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hail_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o a_o hail-storm_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 2._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 12._o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o sanguinolency_n but_o that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o red_a body_n signify_v that_o this_o beast_n will_v be_v cruel_a also_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o this_o cruelty_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o every_o one_o have_v not_o note_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o theological_a or_o physical_a may_v appear_v plain_o from_o ezekiel_n 37._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o their_o own_o land_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o theological_a and_o that_o resurrection_n be_v a_o recuperation_n of_o such_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o bondage_n achmetes_n cap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o persian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o be_v that_o the_o dream_v of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a signify_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o deliverance_n from_o war_n bondage_n and_o affliction_n 6._o rivers_n a_o river_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a and_o its_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v hint_v ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o 7._o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v thither_o they_o return_v again_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n suppose_v the_o sea_n a_o type_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o empire_n of_o any_o potentate_n as_o it_o indeed_o be_v rivers_z will_v signify_v any_o emissary_n power_n from_o thence_o whether_o army_n or_o provincial_a magistrate_n or_o what_o agent_n abroad_o soever_o that_o be_v under_o this_o chief_a power_n and_o so_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o it_o these_o may_v according_a to_o exact_a analogy_n be_v call_v river_n because_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v achmetes_n c._n 178._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o any_o great_a king_n be_v resemble_v by_o the_o sea_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n signify_v new_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n from_o people_n afar_o off_o suppose_v make_v province_n by_o his_o power_n 7._o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o rivers_n be_v their_o limpidness_n and_o irrigation_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o more_o mundane_a the_o former_a appear_v from_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o which_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o onirocritical_a solution_n of_o astrampsychus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o water_n our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n like_o that_o in_o esay_n 58._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o but_o water_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o worldly_a affluency_n jerem._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o achmetes_n c._n 176._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a solution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rivers_z that_o water_n the_o soil_n be_v interpret_v of_o man_n livelihood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o see_v a_o river_n that_o use_v to_o water_v the_o country_n dry_v up_o it_o portend_v death_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 8._o saint_n the_o first_o style_n of_o saintship_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n set_z apart_z from_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o adhere_v to_o that_o law_n he_o give_v they_o not_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a institutes_n of_o the_o gentile_n deuteron_fw-gr 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v vatablus_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n quorum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la licèt_fw-la nâ—…n_fw-la singuli_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la millia_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la illos_fw-la sanctificâsset_fw-la &_o in_o populum_fw-la suum_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la segregâsset_fw-la and_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 19_o v._n 5_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n and_o also_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o this_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v if_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o christian_n succeed_v into_o this_o title_n that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o by_o any_o idolatrous_a practice_n against_o the_o command_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v saint_n in_o this_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_v of_o that_o one_o master_n christ._n if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o and_o constant_o and_o true_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a and_o plausible_a according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o devoid_a of_o all_o blemish_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n yet_o undoubted_o they_o be_v those_o saint_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n under_o whatsoever_o hardship_n or_o low_a condition_n of_o fortune_n they_o
may_v be_v find_v to_o disguise_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n scorpion_n see_v serpent_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n achmetes_n onirocrit_n c._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n have_v scorch_v he_o much_o he_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n proportionable_o to_o that_o scorch_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n indian_n and_o persian_n 9_o sea_n water_n signify_v people_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v s._n john_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o political_a world_n as_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n be_v so_o term_v in_o the_o natural_a gen._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o kingdom_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v according_a to_o this_o analogy_n be_v call_v either_o the_o great_a sea_n or_o ocean_n as_o be_v figure_v out_o also_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch._n 7._o i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n where_o by_o wind_n undoubted_o be_v mean_v war_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o great_a sea_n a_o comprehension_n of_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o this_o bluster_n and_o tempest_n of_o war_n be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n fight_v against_o another_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n this_o analogy_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n achmetes_n c._n 178._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o dream_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v be_v entire_a successor_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n see_v the_o sea_n trouble_v by_o a_o wind_n from_o a_o know_a quarter_n â—…e_o will_v be_v molest_v by_o some_o nation_n from_o that_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o see_v the_o sea_n calm_a he_o will_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n this_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o the_o sea_n will_v far_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o river_n serpent_n that_o notorious_a serpentine_a shape_n which_o deceive_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n can_v but_o assure_v any_o one_o that_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o serpentine_a kind_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o prophecy_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n ship_n that_o a_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mill_n may_v be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o profit_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o think_v but_o of_o merchandize_v achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n c._n 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o build_v ship_n he_o shall_v grow_v rich_a proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n he_o build_v but_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n as_o far_o fetch_v as_o from_o the_o indies_n indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v why_o a_o ship_n shall_v intimate_v the_o congregate_a of_o man_n for_o the_o celebrate_n religious_a mystery_n unless_o we_o conceive_v a_o ship_n to_o represent_v a_o temple_n which_o why_o we_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o because_o they_o be_v disterminate_v and_o solitary_a building_n as_o temple_n be_v not_o join_v to_o one_o another_o no_o more_o than_o a_o temple_n to_o other_o house_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d navis_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n to_o idol_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o whether_o any_o dark_a recess_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v represent_v the_o adyta_fw-la in_o temple_n i_o know_v not_o such_o particularity_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n to_o pursue_v at_o leisure_n slay_a see_v resurrection_n slaughter_n see_v death_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n or_o a_o secular_a of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o example_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n awake_v thâ—…_n that_o sleep_v that_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o moon_n also_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n suppose_v it_o to_o typify_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o do_v both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o far_o dim_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o their_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o order_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o that_o planet_n see_v mr._n mede_n on_o apocal._n 12._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n so_o may_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o 105._o psalm_n 119._o 105._o that_o great_a lamp_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o clear_a light_n man_n can_v walk_v by_o whence_o that_o vulgar_a expression_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v by_o very_o warrantable_a analogy_n and_o do_v further_a assure_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v one_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n 11._o the_o secular_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o either_o general_o and_o at_o large_a as_o jerem._n 15._o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n which_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v their_o glory_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life-time_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v in_o amos_n 8._o 9_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n vatabl._n cùm_fw-la eritis_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la felicitat_fw-la be_v gradu_fw-la tunc_fw-la indè_fw-la vos_fw-la dejiciam_fw-la &_o infelicissimos_fw-la reddam_fw-la again_o esay_n 60._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v herself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v uninterrupted_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o it_o follow_v present_o after_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v not_o a_o sense_n determine_v to_o any_o particular_a dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o signify_v only_o at_o large_a the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 12._o but_o in_o other_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a meaning_n of_o these_o light_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o political_a universe_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o have_v its_o heaven_n also_o as_o well_o as_o earth_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o answer_v in_o the_o political_a heaven_n to_o those_o chief_a conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o political_a world_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a instance_n touch_v a_o body_n oeconomical_a gen._n 37._o 9_o viz._n the_o dream_n of_o joseph_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o which_o jacob_n unriddle_v what_o be_v this_o dream_n say_v he_o to_o his_o son_n that_o thou_o have_v dream_v shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n indeed_o come_v to_o how_o down_o ourselves_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o these_o symbol_n signify_v so_o distinct_o in_o a_o family_n which_o be_v but_o a_o body_n oeconomical_a much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v so_o in_o a_o body_n politic_a achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n cap._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o or_o lesser_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d
seventeeth_n together_o with_o the_o verse_n they_o be_v in_o order_n subnect_v to_o but_o before_o i_o set_v upon_o this_o task_n i_o will_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v good_a a_o certain_a position_n that_o be_v of_o main_a concern_v and_o of_o common_a influence_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o ascertain_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o both_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o accurate_o and_o yet_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o great_a importance_n of_o prove_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n 2._o that_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a position_n 3._o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o and_o particular_o the_o roman_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v this_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n through_o all_o those_o age_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a 7._o that_o it_o represent_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n in_o those_o age_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a whence_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 8._o that_o this_o adequate_a representation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a duration_n of_o the_o empire_n imply_v that_o no_o seven_o single_a person_n can_v be_v the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o 9_o the_o same_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o stigmatise_v these_o seven_o head_n with_o the_o note_n of_o idolatry_n whenas_o more_o than_o seven_o nay_o all_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v idolater_n 10._o also_o from_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o distinguish_a animal_n by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o part_n 11._o and_o final_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n being_n not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 12._o that_o whatever_o interpretation_n suppose_v these_o seven_o head_n seven_o single_a person_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a 13._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n degenerate_v again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n 14._o as_o also_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a but_o pagano-christian_n 15._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o chimericall_a fiction_n 16._o the_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 1._o the_o position_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o seven_o single_a person_n whether_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a governor_n but_o seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n succeed_v one_o another_o which_o be_v clear_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o true_o we_o shall_v strike_v very_o far_o into_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o thesis_n if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v good_a this_o preparatory_a conclusion_n thereto_o namely_o that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o no_o far_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o proposition_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v gradual_o and_o by_o part_n 3._o first_o therefore_o that_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o as_o also_o advertise_v in_o my_o first_o rule_n of_o compare_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n how_o absonous_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v prophetic_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a meaning_n and_o observable_a use_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n to_o which_o last_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v interpret_v seven_o king_n in_o succession_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n at_o once_o appertain_v to_o it_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o second_o that_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n beside_o that_o those_o ten_o horn_n answerable_a to_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o the_o church_n have_v constant_o interpret_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n seem_v to_o defix_v and_o determinate_a the_o prophecy_n to_o that_o sense_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v universal_o understand_v of_o rome_n alcazar_n cite_v at_o least_o twenty_o interpreter_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o same_o and_o last_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v as_o well_o seven_o hill_n as_o seven_o king_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v roman_a the_o hill_n be_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n seven_o head_n if_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o that_o the_o seven_o hill_n do_v denote_v rome_n ribera_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v and_o grotius_n express_o upon_o the_o text_n noti_fw-la satis_fw-la montes_n ex_fw-la poetis_fw-la &_o historiis_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la poterat_fw-la ad_fw-la describendam_fw-la romam_fw-la adferri_fw-la nota_fw-la illustrior_fw-la and_o it_o be_v universal_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o bishop_n montague_n who_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n which_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o constantinople_n which_o history_n have_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n note_v for_o she_o seven_o hill_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v old_a rome_n from_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n can_v be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o mathematic_a certitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o empire_n that_o have_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o five_o head_n in_o s._n john_n time_n whenas_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v by_o many_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o empire_n who_o metropolis_n be_v famous_a for_o seven_o hill_n but_o the_o roman_a whence_o we_o have_v all_o desirable_a assurance_n that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n 5._o three_o that_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n may_v appear_v from_o several_a indication_n as_o first_o in_o that_o this_o very_a figure_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n sound_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fera_fw-fr do_v of_o itself_o signify_v a_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v good_a in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n which_o 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o every_o vision_n wherein_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v represent_v there_o be_v that_o which_o plain_o speak_v he_o idolatrous_a as_o apocalypse_v 12._o he_o be_v a_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o pagan_a power_n or_o idolatrous_a empire_n his_o shape_n be_v the_o very_a effigy_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o downfall_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o grotius_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o 12._o this_o rev._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a red_a dragon_n be_v mars_n the_o president-daemon_n of_o the_o roman_a polity_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_o idolatrous_a as_o cruel_a now_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o red_a dragon_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o idolatrous_a empire_n be_v as_o certain_o imply_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n heal_v of_o that_o deadly_a wound_n it_o have_v in_o its_o conflict_n with_o the_o host_n of_o michael_n and_o in_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v his_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o beast_n be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v
be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n it_o seem_v a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o allude_v to_o here_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n mournful_a prophecy_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v chronologer_n to_o make_v the_o allusion_n still_o more_o perfect_a ver._n xiii_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o a_o earthquake_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o change_n of_o affair_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o note_v but_o that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n or_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hit_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o very_a city_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o six_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a head_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o seven_o nor_o thousand_o signify_v any_o determinate_a number_n though_o by_o a_o pleasant_a diorismus_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o those_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v title_n dignity_n office_n or_o order_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o that_o this_o number_n seven_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a and_o durable_a null_v all_o such_o office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o if_o mr._n mede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o the_o solicitude_n touch_v the_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o here_o be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o only_o all_o antichristian_a office_n and_o fraternity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a and_o thing_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v this_o i_o little_a question_n but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o sense_n marvellous_a coincident_a therewith_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n upon_o the_o brick_n and_o stone_n the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o papal_a polity_n by_o a_o hylasmus_n not_o the_o material_a city_n be_v understand_v in_o all_o the_o denunciation_n against_o she_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o sack_v or_o sink_v by_o earthquake_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o by-accident_n and_o not_o direct_o point_v at_o nor_o prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n fit_a with_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v therein_o comprise_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v in_o my_o prophetic_a scheme_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v upon_o concern_v main_o if_o not_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o affright_v and_o amaze_v but_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v just_a in_o his_o judgement_n 2._o out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v here_o and_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o against_o the_o prophetic_a and_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o true_o though_o some_o please_v themselves_o in_o conceit_v this_o vision_n such_o a_o invincible_a puzzle_n i_o can_v but_o prosess_v that_o the_o fence_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o meridian_n sun_n and_o for_o that_o special_a knot_n therein_o imagine_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n how_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christendom_n their_o body_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o must_v be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o as_o well_o as_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o hear_v for_o it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o brief_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v despoil_v of_o all_o respect_n and_o power_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v now_o very_o large_a indeed_o consist_v of_o mere_a formal_a carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a then_o this_o for_o it_o only_o suppose_v that_o this_o carnal_a hypocritical_a witness-slaying_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o succeed_a city_n synagogue_n or_o false_a church_n with_o the_o formal_a hypocritical_a prophet-murthering_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n suppose_v it_o or_o no._n but_o we_o proceed_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5._o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 173_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v everrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 205_o chap._n ii_o 1._o why_o prophecy_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o some_o considerable_a obscurity_n 2._o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o involution_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n free_a will_n 3._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o a_o recital_n of_o such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n wherein_o this_o obscurity_n do_v mostwhat_a consist_v 5._o what_o diorismus_n be_v with_o several_a example_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 6._o that_o it_o seem_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o rev._n 9_o 5_o &_o 10._o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n according_a to_o this_o figure_n 7._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 8._o from_o whence_o also_o some_o light_n be_v offer_v towards_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a designation_n of_o vers._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o example_n of_o proportional_a diorism_n 10._o as_o also_o of_o specifical_a 211_o chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 217_o chap._n iu_o 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 221_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n 2._o what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o weight_n the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v cast_v in_o towards_o the_o determine_v their_o meaning_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n as_o there_o be_v of_o vision_n provide_v they_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o not_o complexional_a 5._o angel_n their_o ministry_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o providence_n a_o note_a supposition_n in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o air_n the_o special_a region_n of_o devil_n 8._o balance_n 9_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatrous_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n note_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n 11._o blasphemy_n that_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n make_v out_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n use_v of_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o interpreter_n 12._o blood_n 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n building_n burial_n 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 232_o chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 240_o chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o
like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagano-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n be_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 410_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n apocal._n 19_o propose_v 2._o a_o general_a account_n of_o that_o vision_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n what_o by_o the_o flammeous_a eye_n of_o his_o rider_n 4._o what_o by_o his_o name_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o 5._o what_o by_o his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o as_o also_o the_o precedent_a character_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o inscription_n upon_o his_o thigh_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o 9_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a as_o also_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n and_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 419_o chap._n xv._o 1._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n be_v referrible_a to_o the_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o 2._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n save_v that_o of_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o city_n of_o merchandises_n 3._o which_o seem_v predict_v in_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o ver._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o of_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o ver._n 17._o of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o ver._n 21._o the_o exposition_n continue_v from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 423_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n confirm_v out_o of_o his_o joint-exposition_n and_o from_o alcazar_n interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n 2._o how_o lively_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v typify_v in_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 3._o another_o vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 4._o a_o three_o vision_n in_o esay_n concern_v esay_n 23._o tyre_n typify_a rome_n pagan_a christian_n and_o then_o pagano-christian_a ver._n 18._o that_o tyre_n that_o be_v rome_n will_v be_v reform_v from_o her_o paganochristianism_a and_o become_v pure_o christian_n again_o and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o this_o vision_n 6._o that_o these_o vision_n of_o tyre_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o far_a meaning_n than_o what_o literal_o concern_v that_o city_n 7._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n comprise_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o rome_n pagano-christian_a 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o general_a reflection_n upon_o the_o appositeness_n of_o these_o four_o last_o prophecy_n for_o the_o set_n out_o the_o merchandise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o management_n of_o her_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n 429_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o their_o lie_a legend_n perstringe_v in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n in_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 4._o stricture_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prefigure_v in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n as_o also_o his_o downfall_n and_o how_o 6._o his_o gorgecus_fw-la splendour_n set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o the_o pride_n and_o downfall_n of_o this_o patriarch_n typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n ver._n 20._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 10._o farther_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o papal_a pride_n in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o little_a horn._n 11._o a_o easy_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o the_o impious_a self-elation_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_o foretell_v 12._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o prediction_n may_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n mede_n 435_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n paraphrase_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n thereof_o interpret_v ver._n 4._o wherein_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o snow_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ver._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o withstand_v ver._n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o the_o meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o destruction_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o imposture_n 2._o a_o short_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n 441_o chap._n xix_o 1._o a_o summary_n proposal_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o nor_o apostasy_n attribute_v to_o caius_n nor_o he_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fit_v so_o well_o with_o vitellius_n 4._o that_o caius_n his_o purpose_n of_o place_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o gross_a prophanevess_n 5._o grotius_n his_o ridiculous_a luxation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o make_v caius_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n conceal_v by_o vitellius_n his_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o upon_o vitellius_n his_o removal_n not_o caius_n but_o simon_n magus_n to_o be_v the_o man_n reveal_v and_o destroy_v 6._o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o story_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o fiction_n and_o from_o what_o occasion_n 7._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a this_o wicked_a man_n simon_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o only_o his_o coach_n and_o horse_n 8._o that_o grotius_n make_v paul_n prophesy_v of_o thing_n past_a his_o epistle_n be_v write_v ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o grotius_n his_o first_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o
they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n this_o i_o say_v in_o general_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o where_o this_o poison_n be_v imbibe_v into_o public_a authority_n that_o either_o one_o person_n or_o body_n politic_a or_o joint_o both_o of_o they_o together_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n or_o continuer_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o a_o due_a latitude_n thereof_o be_v assure_o that_o antichrist_n there_o be_v such_o a_o noise_n of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n abetter_n or_o obtruder_n of_o such_o practice_n or_o principle_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o natural_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o far_o also_o antichristian_a 4._o wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v due_o consider_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v but_o out_o which_o he_o can_v easy_o miss_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o if_o he_o but_o colour_v they_o over_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la draw_v the_o true_a image_n or_o idea_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o may_v sure_o know_v he_o wherever_o he_o be_v now_o that_o great_a scope_n and_o those_o main_a concernment_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n aim_v at_o be_v plain_o these_o namely_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o a_o releasement_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o improfitable_a burden_n of_o judaical_a ceremony_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n who_o root_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o branch_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o this_o be_v comprise_v the_o positive_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o by_o jeremy_n that_o all_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o a_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n right_a of_o be_v worship_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n 4._o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v against_o idolatry_n and_o image-worship_n 5._o that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o christian_a religion_n indigitated_a by_o our_o saviour_n do_v abundant_o evidence_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n or_o of_o what_o idolatry_n else_o soever_o 1._o that_o god_n intend_v the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n by_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n appear_v as_o well_o by_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o foretell_v that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o for_o by_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o new_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v that_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n put_v this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o precede_v context_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o magnificent_a and_o so_o close_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o but_o they_o be_v altogether_o brutish_a and_o foolish_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n silver_n spread_v into_o plate_n be_v bring_v from_o tarshish_n and_o gold_n from_o uphas_n the_o work_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o founder_n blue_a and_o purple_a be_v their_o clothing_n they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o cunning_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n and_o then_o follow_v this_o prophetic_a denunciation_n against_o every_o undue_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 2._o thing_n be_v exceed_o clear_a in_o this_o prophecy_n save_v in_o that_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v that_o infinite_a disparity_n that_o the_o collation_n seem_v huge_o improper_a if_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v here_o conceive_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o wise_a man_n whatsoever_o grotius_n therefore_o ingenious_o hint_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n as_o taaute_n for_o example_n which_o a_o little_a help_n out_o one_o term_n of_o the_o comparison_n these_o wise_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o divine_a honour_n after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o go_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v even_o that_o in_o the_o 86_o psalm_n among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o do_v have_v often_o puzzle_v i_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o compare_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v but_o deify_v mortal_n or_o at_o best_o but_o particular_a angel_n or_o daemon_n in_o that_o high_a sense_n with_o the_o pure_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n which_o have_v make_v i_o often_o suspect_v that_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o to_o become_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o after_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n according_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v 4._o rev._n 25._o 3_o 4._o and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o you_o know_v he_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o witness_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o 25._o psalm_n 102._o 25._o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n be_v there_o so_o plain_o decipher_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 22_o verse_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whence_o that_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o that_o this_o prophetic_a denunciation_n the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o 27._o vers._n 27._o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n can_v reach_v he_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n 3._o that_o also_o in_o the_o 97_o psalm_n plain_o show_v that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o go_v down_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v express_o interpret_v of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n and_o do_v therewith_o disapprove_v of_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o
their_o own_o mispractice_n lie_v more_o easy_a upon_o their_o mind_n by_o find_v other_o like_o themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o a_o business_n wherein_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v he_o very_o civil_a and_o humane_a we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o false_a church_n foul_a and_o impure_a in_o action_n word_n and_o behaviour_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o this_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o other_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o as_o ill_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o incest_n which_o thing_n certain_o must_v have_v a_o wicked_a influence_n for_o the_o debauch_v all_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n that_o can_v have_v any_o respect_n for_o or_o owe_v any_o homage_n to_o this_o sacerdotal_a sovereignty_n 13._o final_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o antichristian_a pollution_n or_o impurity_n we_o do_v describe_v we_o will_v further_o suppose_v those_o region_n and_o principality_n that_o border_n near_o to_o the_o see_v of_o this_o supreme_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o second_o pentapolis_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n i_o mean_v sodomy_n itself_o nay_o that_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o so_o unholy_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v tolerable_a if_o not_o praiseworthy_a provide_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o ever_o illicit_v pleasure_n they_o can_v enjoy_v from_o woman_n masculine_a venery_n be_v so_o frequent_a even_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o apostatise_v church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v pathic_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n or_o at_o least_o not_o stop_v at_o all_o thereto_o that_o this_o foul_a sin_n of_o gomorrah_n be_v grow_v so_o much_o in_o request_n that_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n pride_n themselves_o in_o show_v their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o precellency_n of_o it_o above_o any_o enjoyment_n from_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o publish_v such_o beastly_a discourse_n with_o security_n and_o impunity_n from_o the_o head_n of_o this_o unholy_a and_o unwholesome_a synagogue_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v thunder_v against_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o monastic_a vow_n or_o any_o doctrine_n tend_v thereto_o with_o fire_n and_o lightning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v any_o honest_a satyr_n make_v to_o disparage_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o fulsome_a crime_n of_o sodomy_n nay_o dispense_v with_o whole_a family_n upon_o small_a pretence_n in_o so_o execrable_a a_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n 14._o and_o last_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o embolden_v example_n of_o this_o high_a praesul_n court_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o strong_a temptation_n and_o importunity_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n idleness_n and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o devotion_n leave_v the_o body_n utter_o unmortified_a nay_o more_o foul_a and_o lustful_a then_o in_o ordinary_a secular_a man_n and_o their_o secluseness_n from_o woman_n permit_v they_o no_o other_o way_n to_o discharge_v their_o filthy_a burden_n then_o by_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n we_o will_v further_o suppose_v that_o this_o noisome_a poison_n have_v spread_v itself_o general_o in_o this_o false_a christendom_n and_o that_o sundry_a monastery_n will_v abound_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o gomorrah_n this_o impure_a heat_n pierce_v from_o that_o mouth_n of_o hell_n the_o high-priest_n palace_n to_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o northern_a clime_n of_o his_o antichristian_a dominion_n 15._o wherefore_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o pseudo-christian_n polity_n be_v such_o as_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o so_o foul_a and_o poisonous_a fruit_n as_o these_o even_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v actual_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n even_o the_o unclean_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o sodomy_n itself_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o considerable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n or_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o they_o be_v find_v i_o mean_v this_o gross_a impurity_n so_o conspicuous_o opposite_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o this_o polity_n thus_o infect_v if_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infection_n which_o be_v but_o the_o natural_a flower_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a constitution_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v that_o very_a city_n antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n which_o be_v mystical_o call_v sodom_n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n and_o who_o inhabitant_n 〈◊〉_d rev._n 〈◊〉_d be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o perfect_o opposite_a thereto_o and_o who_o portion_n be_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o black_a list_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o other_o 21._o other_o rev._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whore_n and_o whore-monger_n be_v it_o simple_a fornication_n adultery_n or_o incest_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n and_o pathic_n to_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n in_o the_o other_o catalogue_n chap._n 22._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lustfulness_n and_o obscoenity_n of_o dog_n make_v they_o promiscuous_o attempt_v one_o another_o without_o discrimination_n of_o sex_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v brief_o for_o a_o description_n of_o that_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o oppose_v that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v christian_a purity_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o government_n out_o of_o the_o forecited_n prediction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n 4._o to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a 5._o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n 6._o the_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o heresy_n 7._o the_o imposition_n of_o barbarous_a penance_n 8._o their_o unparalleled_a pride_n 9_o their_o raise_n of_o vile_a calumny_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o several_a instance_n of_o these_o antichristian_a calumny_n 1._o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o summity_n the_o top-branch_n the_o flower_n nay_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a polity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v most_o immediate_o be_v seat_v in_o ecclesiastic_a person_n the_o gravity_n meekness_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o who_o conversation_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o comfortable_a and_o equitable_a discipline_n reach_v to_o a_o more_o exquisite_a emendation_n of_o man_n manner_n then_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v ordinary_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o make_v man_n more_o sober_a and_o more_o pure_a in_o their_o converse_n more_o fair_a and_o tolerable_a in_o their_o exaction_n more_o liberal_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o the_o poor_a more_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a more_o favourable_a and_o candid_a one_o to_o another_o then_o political_a law_n can_v effect_v shall_v erect_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o will_v real_o prove_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o more_o desirable_a than_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o pray_v every_o day_n that_o it_o may_v come_v according_a to_o those_o description_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n 2._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o 7â—…_n psal._n 7â—…_n needy_a and_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n
so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o shall_v spare_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o needy_a he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o 4â—…_n in_o chap._n 4â—…_n esay_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v judgement_n into_o victory_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 45._o the_o psal._n 45._o psalm_n in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n namely_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o to_o put_v the_o fraudulent_a to_o open_a shame_n also_o in_o 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o zacharie_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o â—…e_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass._n and_o again_o in_o 40._o in_o chap._n 40._o esay_n he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o copious_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n chap._n 11._o with_o righteousness_n say_v he_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o a_o ox._n and_o a_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o along_o represent_v under_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o harmless_a and_o peaceable_a creature_n and_o in_o daniel_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v typify_v by_o wild_a beast_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o belluine_a ferocity_n but_o of_o reason_n humanity_n and_o tender_a lovingkindness_n 3._o according_a therefore_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o empire_n of_o that_o divine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o defend_n right_v and_o ease_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o in_o manage_v their_o affair_n without_o any_o guile_n or_o deceit_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o friendly_a conversableness_n of_o people_n in_o the_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o â—…aints_n of_o god_n from_o persecution_n and_o slaughter_n all_o these_o happiness_n be_v include_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o abovecited_a prediction_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v describe_v that_o grace_n from_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o charity_n be_v kind_a full_a of_o act_n of_o humanity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o much_o less_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o either_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o covetousness_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o charity_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n or_o deceitfulness_n but_o rejoice_v in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n charity_n do_v not_o easy_o think_v evil_a of_o man_n or_o unseemly_o behave_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o bad_a opinion_n she_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o morality_n or_o religion_n charity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exciting_a other_o to_o war_n that_o she_o be_v hardly_o provoke_v to_o anger_n but_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o good_a that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v over-severe_a to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o persecute_v imprison_a from_o rack_a and_o kill_v of_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n upon_o worldly_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o fear_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bear_v down_o their_o usurp_a empire_n of_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n 4._o have_v therefore_o so_o clear_a a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n who_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o love_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o antichristian_a polity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v that_o transcendent_a grace_n of_o charity_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o if_o they_o be_v his_o legitimate_a successor_n they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n will_v not_o this_o of_o a_o truth_n prove_v a_o most_o palpable_a and_o remarkable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 5._o as_o suppose_v first_o for_o example_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o do_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n if_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o polity_n that_o his_o pretend_a successor_n set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o most_o simple-meaning_n people_n great_a than_o that_o of_o judaisme_n and_o a_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v it_o as_o both_o burdened_a and_o afflict_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o weary_v their_o body_n and_o 22._o book_n i._n ch_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o empty_v their_o purse_n by_o mulct_n for_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o duty_n we_o any_o way_n owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o against_o such_o superstitious_a institutes_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o cunning_a craft_n of_o other_o who_o multiply_v unnecessary_a law_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o penalty_n and_o suck_v away_o the_o blood_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a labouring-man_n as_o often_o as_o they_o catch_v he_o in_o these_o net_n be_v not_o this_o pointblank_o contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o protect_a and_o ease_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o very_a unchristian_a thing_n and_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a successor_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o vassalage_n and_o slavery_n and_o squalid_a and_o deplorable_a poverty_n shall_v be_v chase_v away_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v but_o for_o these_o pretend_a hypocritical_a successor_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o partake_n
consopite_fw-la in_o both_o whence_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o achmetes_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o divinatory_a impress_n come_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v or_o signify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o prefigure_v right_o and_o unforced_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n in_o dream_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o in_o vision_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o impress_n as_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o complexion_n or_o of_o any_o other_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a type_n or_o prefiguration_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o adjoyn_v sometime_o the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o onirocritical_a writer_n to_o what_o weight_n we_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o such_o symbol_n or_o iconism_n as_o we_o shall_v comprise_v in_o our_o prophetic_a alphabet_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o exhibit_v to_o view_v 5._o angel_n there_o be_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o presidency_n there_o so_o prefix_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scheme_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o peradventure_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o right_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o icasmus_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n then_o the_o emblem_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o their_o vulgar_a representation_n which_o doubtless_o take_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o mosaic_a cherubim_n how_o well_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o wing_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o those_o service_n that_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unsignificative_a of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v wisd._n 8._o say_v to_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o move_a then_o any_o motion_n and_o to_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v in_o these_o apocalyptick_a vision_n so_o constant_o and_o particular_o set_v over_o every_o negotiation_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v exceed_v consonant_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n as_o in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n condition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excubitore_v or_o vigiles_fw-la by_o which_o be_v understand_v angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n that_o make_v the_o number_n seven_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o call_v that_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o this_o employment_n of_o these_o excubitore_n or_o vigiles_fw-la these_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n be_v so_o express_o resemble_v to_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a analogy_n to_o parallel_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o 12._o of_o chap._n 14._o 12._o esay_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n aspiraveras_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la so_o vatablus_n and_o achmetes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onirocrit_n c._n 161._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n all_o which_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o acquisition_n or_o increase_n of_o political_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 7._o air._n that_o the_o air_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n appear_v from_o ephes._n 2._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o infidel_n such_o as_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o serve_v idol_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n upon_o which_o place_n drusius_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sciendum_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la expansum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la ac_fw-la praefectis_fw-la according_a to_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n the_o apostle_n again_o speak_v chap._n 6._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o low_a world_n this_o dark_a caliginous_a air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n in_o these_o aereal_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v but_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o expansum_fw-la be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o space_n from_o the_o cloud_n downward_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v gen._n 1._o else_o how_o can_v these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o peter_n and_o judas_n declare_v of_o they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o where_o air_n occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ordinary_a metonymy_n than_o a_o icasmus_n 8._o balance_n that_o a_o balance_n shall_v signify_v justice_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o main_a instrument_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o exact_o weigh_v out_o and_o share_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o dispense_n all_o thing_n accurate_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v how_o he_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scale_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o weight_n in_o these_o scale_n to_o the_o matter_n plead_v on_o both_o side_n for_o he_o to_o ponder_v with_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o particular_o he_o descant_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scale_n and_o beam_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o already_o to_o show_v how_o confess_v a_o emblem_n a_o balance_n be_v of_o justice_n and_o he_o insinuate_v the_o same_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o measure_n 9_o beast_n what_o a_o plain_a resemblance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o live_a creature_n s._n paul_n copious_o declare_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o in_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n there_o be_v distinctly-framed_n part_n so_o order_v one_o in_o reference_n to_o another_o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a by_o that_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n pervade_v throughout_o so_o in_o a_o polity_n that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n hold_v together_o by_o one_o common_a law_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o direct_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n or_o nation_n thus_o frame_v into_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v in_o daniel_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferae_fw-la wild_a beast_n they_o be_v such_o that_o appear_v in_o those_o vision_n of_o which_o grotius_n upon_o dan._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o great_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n ideo_fw-la bestiae_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la idololatrica_fw-la erant_fw-la imperia_n ut_fw-la notat_fw-la hîc_fw-la jacchiade_n
style_n represent_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o animal_n or_o single_a person_n whether_o by_o the_o simple_a appellation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o else_o such_o condition_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o whore_n wife_n witness_v or_o the_o like_a now_o what_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o a_o natural_a animal_n that_o be_v rule_n and_o power_n to_o figurative_a person_n or_o animal_n in_o the_o prophetic_a sense_n which_o be_v body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a the_o fade_a or_o vanish_v of_o that_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n instance_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n not_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o analogy_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v from_o its_o former_a condition_n this_o change_n thereof_o may_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o death_n be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o change_n 6._o desert_n that_o by_o desert_n be_v mean_v paganism_n alcazar_n pronounce_v with_o great_a confidence_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o qua_fw-la locutione_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la desertum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la figurari_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n he_o produce_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n ambrose_n basilius_n hieronymus_n gregorius_n hilarius_n hesychius_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v much_o in_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o waste_a place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n beside_o that_o idolater_n do_v not_o emerge_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v little_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elephant_n or_o cercopithecus_n the_o rapacity_n also_o and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a kingdom_n far_o fill_v out_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o type_n and_o consequent_o where_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatever_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n do_v paganize_v they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n 7._o dragon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v draco_n or_o serpens_fw-la and_o also_o coetus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o great_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o according_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o moses_n may_v assure_v we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v though_o one_o be_v note_v chief_o yet_o the_o serpent_n there_o may_v have_v a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o it_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a principality_n of_o satan_n that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o kingdom_n that_o have_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n afflict_v the_o church_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o this_o figure_n as_o egypt_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o 51._o esay_n 51._o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v noâ—…_n thou_o he_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n that_o be_v egypt_n see_v forerius_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v pharaoh_n as_o ezekiel_n plain_o speak_v out_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 29._o chap._n 29._o river_n and_o for_o that_o he_o lie_v thus_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o water-serpent_n or_o a_o whale_n psalm_n 74._o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n as_o if_o this_o leviathan_n as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o head_n than_o one_o these_o consideration_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a serpent_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o old_a serpentine_a form_n that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o have_v a_o reflection_n also_o upon_o that_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dragon_n and_o leviathan_n and_o that_o not_o only_a rome_n pagan_a have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o type_n but_o rome_n pagano-christian_a for_o all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v as_o well_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o well_o egypt_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v not_o say_v more_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n 8._o drunkenness_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o be_v so_o fill_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affluence_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v regardless_o and_o senseless_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n esay_n 29._o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v such_o a_o remiss_a stupor_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n often_o cast_v man_n into_o achmetes_n from_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n cap._n 111._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v flow_v in_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o dunkenness_n and_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o drunkenness_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v often_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o eagle_n esay_n 40._o 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a and_o exod._n 19_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o poor_a man_n to_o dream_n they_o ride_v upon_o a_o eagle_n it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o signify_v they_o will_v be_v support_v and_o well_o relieve_v by_o the_o rich_a earthquake_n so_o we_o usual_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v also_o more_o general_o any_o shake_n or_o concussion_n as_o heb._n 12._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v hagg._n 2._o 21._o speak_v to_o zerubbabel_n governor_n of_o judah_n say_v i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a ruin_n and_o overturning_a of_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o but_o by_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthquake_n proper_o so_o call_v jer._n 4._o 24._o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o which_o verse_n 26_o he_o interpret_v as_o haggai_n before_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o the_o fruitful_a place_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o like_a significancy_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a he_o say_v also_o c._n 41._o which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o in_o daniel_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v hail_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritical_a solution_n c._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o more_o particular_o of_o hail_n and_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_v that_o hail_n fall_v on_o a_o place_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o through_o and_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o hail_v hurt_v the_o stem_n or_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n according_o as_o they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n will_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o harvest_n that_o cut_v down_o corn_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n appear_v by_o that_o apparition_n of_o twelve_o man_n seem_v to_o mow_v the_o cornfield_n with_o scythe_n in_o merchia_n upon_o which_o a_o pestilence_n follow_v but_o that_o mortality_n that_o be_v by_o war_n be_v still_o more_o fit_o express_v thereby_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n dream_v he_o see_v harvest_n reap_v in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o will_v sudden_o hear_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o people_n this_o similitude_n be_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n jer._n 15._o 33._o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thrashing-floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thrash_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o harvest_n sometime_o have_v a_o more_o auspicious_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 35._o behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n to_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 4._o head_n that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n signify_v that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v be_v as_o infallible_o to_o be_v conclude_v as_o the_o four_o proportional_a in_o arithmetic_n three_o number_n be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v three_o term_n of_o the_o analogy_n here_o also_o viz._n a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o and_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o prophetic_a figure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o we_o can_v miss_v to_o say_v as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o prophetic_a or_o figurative_a beast_n to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o alternate_o as_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n answer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o whether_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o many_o for_o as_o the_o power_n abstract_o be_v not_o consider_v so_o neither_o the_o person_n abstract_v from_o their_o power_n but_o both_o in_o concreto_fw-la make_v up_o this_o head_n politic_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o but_o in_o many_o those_o many_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o less_o one_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v less_o one_o body_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o symmetry_n of_o his_o fancy_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n a_o head_n of_o many_o person_n to_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o person_n will_v look_v more_o elegant_o and_o proportionable_o then_o one_o single_a person_n as_o if_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o little_a wax_n bullet_n stick_v together_o a_o head_n of_o one_o bullet_n put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o look_v so_o conformable_o as_o a_o head_n of_o many_o bullet_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o grotius_n have_v right_o note_v upon_o genesis_n and_o abundant_o prove_v upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n sometime_o understand_v a_o political_a universe_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n thereof_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n ch_n 51._o 15._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v but_o scatter_v person_n and_o slave_n in_o egypt_n before_o a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n again_o chap._n 65._o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n upon_o which_o text_n forerius_n decrevi_fw-la enim_fw-la novum_fw-la orbem_fw-la condere_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o interpret_v for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o 22._o esay_n 66._o 22._o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v quam_fw-la diu_fw-la duraret_fw-la novus_fw-la orbis_n i._n e._n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o grotius_n also_o though_o he_o look_v askew_a and_o be_v very_o rich_a himself_o best_o know_v the_o reason_n at_o these_o place_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v yet_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o interpret_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n apocal._n 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o do_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v a_o political_a sense_n which_o notion_n be_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o this_o general_a analogy_n will_v make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n figurative_o signify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o horn._n horn_n also_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o daniel_n the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v interpret_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o height_n and_o summity_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n though_o in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o horse_n there_o be_v no_o express_a interpretation_n of_o that_o animal_n in_o scripture_n but_o a_o generous_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n do_v natural_o emblematize_v rule_n and_o command_n which_o may_v seem_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o from_o that_o of_o psalm_n 45._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prosper_v and_o ride_v which_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosper_n and_o reign_v but_o a_o horse_n signify_v also_o any_o success_n or_o fortune_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o he_o so_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o one_o dream_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o pharas_n which_o be_v a_o generous_a steed_n which_o go_v orderly_a and_o obedient_o he_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o renown_n proportionable_a to_o the_o beast_n he_o ride_v on_o and_o so_o after_o he_o descant_v on_o the_o largeness_n thickness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n and_o train_n shall_v be_v answerable_a but_o if_o bob-tailed_n or_o thin_a of_o hair_n it_o signify_v defect_n of_o power_n the_o halt_n of_o
of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v super_fw-la munitionem_fw-la quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la pacificé_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o super_fw-la montem_fw-la caliginosum_fw-la upon_o which_o grotius_n id_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la vetus_fw-la babylon_n in_fw-la palustribus_fw-la locis_fw-la sita_fw-la erat_fw-la unde_fw-la ascendens_fw-la vapour_n urbem_fw-la obscurabat_fw-la jer._n 51._o 25._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o destroy_a mountain_n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o roll_v thou_o down_o from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o munster_n vocat_fw-la babylonem_fw-la montem_fw-la ob_fw-la aedificiorum_fw-la molem_fw-la cùm_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o planitie_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sita_fw-la and_o analogical_o he_o interpret_v the_o rock_n de_fw-fr praesidiis_fw-la turrium_fw-la eminentium_fw-la to_o which_o vatablus_n and_o clarius_n agree_v express_o but_o all_o interpret_v this_o mountain_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n and_o zach._n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a grotius_n interpret_v it_o of_o babylon_n cast_v down_o by_o cyrus_n three_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o persian_n indian_n and_o egyptian_n interpret_v mountain_n of_o great_a and_o wealthy_a man_n cap._n 144._o where_n speak_v of_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v overturn_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o be_v grow_v great_a as_o dan._n 2._o where_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n become_v a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o that_o magical_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mix_n of_o philtre_n 4._o pillar_n rain_n red._n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n what_o it_o intimate_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v signify_v also_o political_o 6._o river_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n 7._o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o limpidity_n and_o irrigation_n 8._o saint_n scorpion_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n 9_o sea_n serpent_n slay_v slaughter_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n 11._o a_o secular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o general_n 12._o a_o more_o particular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lucifer_n and_o the_o western_a caesar_n a_o star_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 14._o a_o more_o mystical_a signification_n of_o star_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1._o nakedness_n it_o be_v either_o understand_v spiritual_o as_o apocal._n 3._o 18._o for_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a grace_n or_o else_o in_o a_o more_o vulgar_a meaning_n for_o distress_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n achmetes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o ch_n 117._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paradise_n achmetes_n cap._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n if_o a_o man_n dream_v he_o enter_v paradise_n it_o fore-signifies_a salvation_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v also_o riches_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o present_o after_o concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v divine_a and_o useful_a notion_n 2._o philtre_n philtrum_fw-la be_v a_o love-potion_n virus_n amatorium_fw-la a_o composition_n that_o be_v to_o extort_v love_n from_o the_o party_n that_o drink_v it_o mr._n mede_n make_v that_o apocal._n 14._o 8._o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o philtre_n which_o therefore_o he_o render_v thus_o ex_fw-la vino_fw-la veneficii_fw-la scortationis_fw-la suae_fw-la for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o wrath_n and_o poison_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o like_a as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o one_o place_n deuteron_fw-gr 32._o 33._o their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v grotius_n on_o the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o vinum_fw-la venenatum_fw-la in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la for_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o potion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o whore_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n to_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o her_o enchant_a cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v venenum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o but_o that_o magical_a rite_n and_o charm_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mingle_v these_o love-potion_n be_v up_o and_o down_o fame_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o juvenal_n satyr_n 6._o hippomanes_n carménque_fw-la loquar_fw-la coctúmque_fw-la venenum_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o satire_n hic_fw-la magicos_fw-la affert_fw-la cantus_fw-la hic_fw-la thessala_n vendit_fw-la philtra_fw-la which_o plain_o imply_v that_o philtre_n be_v make_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o virgil_n concern_v the_o superstitious_a gather_n of_o hippomanes_n potent_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o purpose_n georgic_n 3._o intimate_v the_o like_a hippomanes_n quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la malae_fw-la legere_fw-la novercae_fw-la miscuerúntque_fw-la herbas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la innoxia_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o last_o ovid_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la lib._n 2._o non_fw-la facient_fw-la â—…t_fw-la vivet_fw-la amor_fw-la medeïdes_fw-la herbae_fw-la mistáque_fw-la cum_fw-la magicis_fw-la marsa_n venena_fw-la sonis_fw-la all_o which_o place_n with_o several_a other_o do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o philtre_n that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a potion_n and_o superstitious_o mingle_v according_a to_o certain_a rite_n and_o law_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n whatever_o the_o ingredient_n be_v and_o that_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v vinum_fw-la veneficii_fw-la or_o philtrum_fw-la which_o be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la agree_v very_o well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o the_o whore_n mention_v apocal._n 18._o 23._o which_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o no_o other_o sign_n appear_v upon_o she_o of_o that_o wickedness_n but_o this_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o be_v find_v there_o 4._o pillar_n pillar_n signify_v prince_n or_o noble_n in_o a_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o achmetes_n c._n 148._o &_o 160._o rain_n rain_n may_v signify_v the_o refreshment_n of_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o in_o deuteronom_n ch_n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n also_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n psal._n 72._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o describe_v he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n water_v the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v so_o likewise_o hosea_n 10._o 12._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o rain_v down_o righteousness_n upon_o they_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a solution_n c._n 171._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o dream_n that_o his_o field_n be_v rain_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v find_v riches_n and_o joy_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o o_o god_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n on_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v dry_a red._n that_o red_a do_v emblematize_v bloody_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n be_v so_o obvious_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o seem_v needless_a to_o have_v note_v it_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o brief_a that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n the_o sun_n immutable_o represent_v the_o king_n the_o moon_n the_o next_o in_o power_n to_o he_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o big_a star_n the_o prince_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o which_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o queen_n any_o three_o in_o dignity_n may_v be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o this_o venus_n be_v also_o lucifer_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o mighty_a king_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v esay_n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o onirocritick_n which_o say_v the_o sun_n signify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o say_v a_o star_n may_v not_o signify_v he_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o noble_n and_o prince_n but_o with_o other_o king_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o sun_n be_v unnatural_a wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o star_n only_o and_o the_o chief_a king_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a star_n whence_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v two_o caesar_n unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v sun_n but_o star_n though_o glorious_a one_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o mr._n mede_n interpret_n of_o that_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o western_a caesareate_n 14._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n of_o star_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n 28._o christ_n revel_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n but_o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o say_v chap._n 22._o 16._o i_o be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v yet_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o where_o star_n signify_v angel_n that_o be_v more_o cabbalistical_a apocal._n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v also_o in_o job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o many_o of_o which_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o station_n but_o fall_v into_o this_o terrestrial_a pollution_n may_v well_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o which_o that_o apocal._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o some_o one_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o abyss_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a also_o to_o add_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 2._o hieroglyph_n 1._o horus_n apollo_n say_v of_o this_o hieroglyphic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n ix_o 1._o tail_n temple_n 2._o throe_n throne_n of_o god_n 3._o thunder_z a_o iconism_n of_o divine_a assistence_n for_o the_o discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o other_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o 5._o time_n hour_n day_n that_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n be_v a_o icasmus_n 6._o the_o appropriation_n of_o month_n and_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 7._o tree_n vintage_n water_n 8._o white-clothing_n wilderness_n wind_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n 10._o the_o exquisite_a analogy_n idolatry_n bear_v thereunto_o 11._o wine-press_n 12._o that_o it_o signify_v also_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n 14._o worship_n world_n 15._o that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v so_o determinate_o intelligible_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v most_o unjust_o reproach_v for_o any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n therein_o 16._o certain_a rule_n to_o try_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o be_v more_o warrantable_a and_o genuine_a which_o less_o 1._o tail_n the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v that_o part_n that_o follow_v or_o come_v behind_o to_o which_o therefore_o the_o train_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n will_v correspond_v in_o analogy_n but_o methinks_v the_o analogy_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o serpent_n of_o a_o great_a length_n who_o therefore_o have_v a_o long_a train_n follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v significant_a enough_o in_o other_o animal_n also_o as_o the_o onirocritick_n have_v take_v notice_n achmet_n c._n 152._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o ride_v on_o a_o generous_a steed_n such_o as_o the_o persian_n call_v pharas_n have_v a_o large_a tail_n thick_a of_o hair_n and_o long_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o retinue_n or_o train_n of_o man_n or_o officer_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n this_o analogy_n will_v hold_v good_a from_o noble_n to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o any_o sovereign_a power_n over_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n their_o force_n and_o people_n be_v their_o train_n or_o tail_n temple_n to_o omit_v those_o more_o mystical_a or_o moral_a meaning_n of_o temple_n it_o signify_v sometime_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o nation_n as_o consecrate_a place_n be_v from_o other_o building_n or_o plait_n of_o ground_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n which_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n interpret_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a grotius_n of_o the_o sardian_n dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o throe_n of_o childbirth_n the_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o great_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v something_o to_o pass_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pain_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o compass_v their_o end_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o be_v big_a with_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n they_o labour_v under_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o iconism_n in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 30._o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o also_o esa._n 66._o 7._o before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n which_o interpreter_n usual_o understand_v of_o the_o sudden_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o it_o grotius_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judaea_n by_o maccabaeus_n throne_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o great_a throne_n a_o magnificent_a throne_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a hebraism_n where_o noun_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquire_v a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n vehemency_n or_o greatness_n so_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o high_a tree_n cedar_n and_o mountain_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n a_o vehement_a fire_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a and_o exalt_a throne_n a_o royal_a or_o imperial_a seat_n from_o whence_o the_o political_a world_n be_v rule_v as_o god_n from_o heaven_n rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n 3._o thunder_n thunder_z and_o lightning_n signify_v the_o disjection_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o force_n of_o war._n esa._n 29._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o
truth_n of_o the_o consectary_n appear_v thus_o the_o seven_o king_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n pure_o christian_a it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o must_v 10._o must_v apoc._n 17._o 10._o continue_v a_o short_a space_n which_o unless_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v altogether_o undeterminate_o and_o define_v nothing_o thereby_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v about_o a_o three_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o this_o expression_n intimate_v to_o be_v long_o for_o short_a and_o long_o be_v not_o absolute_a term_n but_o relative_a or_o comparative_a and_o be_v two_o extreme_n which_o imply_v a_o middle_a wherefore_o we_o can_v better_o settle_v the_o determinate_a idea_n of_o they_o then_o by_o suppose_v a_o line_n divide_v into_o three_o equal_a part_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a line_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o longness_n two_o three_o of_o the_o line_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o mediocrity_n and_o one_o three_o of_o shortness_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v universal_o what_o proportion_n to_o speak_v accurate_o and_o mathematical_o short_a and_o long_o must_v bear_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o in_o strictness_n of_o notion_n that_o which_o be_v just_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v something_o more_o or_o less_o it_o will_v break_v no_o square_n there_o must_v either_o be_v some_o such_o way_n as_o this_o to_o settle_v this_o notion_n or_o else_o short_a and_o long_o will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o be_v word_n speak_v at_o random_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o there_o be_v a_o know_a measure_n of_o mediocrity_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o tall_a man_n or_o a_o low_a man_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o a_o middle_a stature_n be_v so_o many_o foot_n and_o no_o more_o have_v serious_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o determinate_a notion_n of_o these_o two_o term_n and_o how_o natural_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o proportion_n i_o can_v not_o but_o consent_n to_o so_o plain_a a_o conviction_n though_o i_o may_v just_o seem_v prejudice_v against_o it_o by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o have_v not_o then_o so_o accurate_o 9_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o ch._n 16._o sect._n 9_o weigh_v the_o matter_n 4._o admit_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o term_n of_o short_a and_o long_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v and_o compare_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o six_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n which_o from_o julius_n to_o constantine_n be_v about_o 360_o year_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n must_v be_v 120_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o add_v to_o ann._n christi_fw-la 312_o when_o constantine_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n make_v 432_o year_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v to_o be_v so_o define_v as_o to_o understand_v a_o mathematical_a accuracy_n in_o the_o proportion_n of_o short_a and_o long_o but_o with_o some_o latitude_n such_o as_o befit_v the_o use_n of_o common_a speech_n in_o such_o expression_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o mathematical_a idea_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n be_v tolerable_a or_o extravagant_a but_o what_o i_o leave_v more_o lax_n here_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o bound_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o will_v gird_v in_o this_o time_n a_o little_a within_o 400_o year_n but_o so_o as_o this_o present_a way_n of_o compute_v will_v be_v very_o flexible_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o for_o suppose_v the_o short_a term_n viz._n 120_o subdivide_v into_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n any_o thing_n above_o two_o three_o thereof_o may_v rational_o be_v deem_v short_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o comparison_n and_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o beast_n restore_v be_v compute_v by_o month_n of_o year_n which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v intimate_v a_o latitude_n no_o less_o than_o any_o thing_n within_o thirty_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o epocha_n the_o pinch_a of_o thing_n to_o a_o year_n coincidence_n be_v of_o no_o usefulness_n in_o these_o long_a period_n nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v predict_v and_o therefore_o not_o affect_v nor_o intend_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v these_o prophecy_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a solid_a and_o true_a observation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n lapse_n into_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n not_o expire_n till_o then_o consect_n iii_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 1260_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o 5._o for_o thus_o long_o be_v the_o empire_n to_o continue_v idolatrous_a as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n and_o the_o first_o consectary_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a for_o the_o empire_n to_o continue_v idolatrous_a any_o long_a than_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n thereof_o ride_v it_o and_o guide_v it_o which_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o these_o type_n the_o type_n or_o symbol_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o shall_v far_o prove_v to_o synchronize_v with_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n that_o be_v with_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n consect_n iv_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reign_v about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n already_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consectary_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o second_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pure_o christian_a caesar_n be_v not_o above_o 120_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n conversion_n 312_o make_v up_o 432._o from_o about_o that_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o therefore_o have_v reign_v at_o least_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n already_o consect_n v._o that_o according_a to_o prophetical_a compute_v the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v retard_v it_o but_o the_o sinfulness_n hypocrisy_n and_o factiousness_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o that_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v again_o very_o seasonable_a in_o this_o our_o age._n this_o consectary_n be_v exceed_o plain_a from_o the_o three_o consectary_n immediate_o go_v before_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o far_o clear_v it_o only_o see_v if_o you_o will_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o chap._n 17._o sect._n 10._o consect_n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v direct_o contain_v in_o our_o joint-exposition_n the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n be_v there_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o divide_v and_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o this_o beast_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n to_o be_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o those_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n as_o also_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o full_o make_v good_a this_o six_o consectary_n consect_n vii_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o daniel_n call_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v war_n and_o spoil_n and_o the_o invade_v of_o the_o right_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o people_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n but_o mere_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o evangelical_n purity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o christian_a life_n 6._o this_o plain_o appear_v out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la mere_o because_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o it_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v revive_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v into_o be_v again_o mere_o
by_o re-introducing_a idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o paganize_a upon_o the_o object_n of_o christianity_n which_o may_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n where_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o fall_v together_o and_o the_o whole_a political_a universe_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o stand_v still_o in_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o six_o seal_v mr._n mede_n himself_o note_v thus_o i_o be_o verò_fw-la mutationis_fw-la hujusce_fw-la objectum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la at_o non_fw-la quà _fw-la politicè_fw-la à _fw-la caesaribus_fw-la gubernatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quà _fw-la satanae_n principi_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la angelis_n daemonibus_fw-la religioso_fw-la nomine_fw-la subditum_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n this_o four_o idolatrous_a monarchy_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o mere_a extermination_n of_o idolatry_n out_o of_o it_o again_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v antichristian_a and_o that_o thereupon_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a begin_v though_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o any_o man_n head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n nor_o any_o prince_n or_o subject_a be_v injure_v in_o any_o of_o their_o right_n or_o possession_n this_o consectary_n be_v exceed_o plain_a and_o as_o high_o useful_a for_o the_o asswage_a that_o furious_a heat_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o fanatic_n that_o expect_v such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v a_o messiah_n one_o that_o will_v serve_v their_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v both_o their_o judgement_n alike_o consect_n viii_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o seven_o king_n pure_o christian_a can_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a 7._o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a harmony_n which_o be_v find_v upon_o this_o supposition_n betwixt_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o revive_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o one_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o though_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o nothing_o can_v salve_v but_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reign_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o but_o if_o that_o head_n be_v not_o pure_o christian_n but_o idolatrous_a the_o beast_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o have_v eight_o head_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o angel_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o beast_n a_o cease_v to_o be_v from_o those_o word_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n mr._n mede_n have_v fail_v to_o give_v their_o genuine_a sense_n for_o want_n of_o this_o supposition_n for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o s._n john_n time_n &_o jam_fw-la olim_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la necdum_fw-la 9_o see_v preface_n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o tamen_fw-la natam_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n must_v needs_o sound_v very_o harsh_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n for_o no_o man_n will_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n still_o in_o be_v it_o be_v much_o less_o add_v and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o harshness_n as_o this_o grate_v so_o hard_a upon_o my_o sense_n that_o if_o i_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n without_o such_o violence_n against_o the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v much_o dis-heartened_n from_o give_v my_o assent_n but_o mr._n mede_n have_v do_v so_o singular_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v he_o in_o this_o consect_n ix_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v not_o now_o at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v her_o seat_n imperial_a 8._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consectary_n appear_v from_o several_a conclusion_n in_o our_o joint-exposition_n 1._o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n ride_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o turk_n at_o constantinople_n 2._o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o that_o seven-hilled_a city_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n john_n time_n that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o sure_a character_n of_o her_o seat_n which_o we_o know_v constantinople_n then_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o whore_n be_v seat_v in_o italy_n and_o though_o bishop_n montague_n have_v show_v his_o wit_n and_o pleasantry_n in_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o think_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o sport_v with_o his_o despise_a opposer_n and_o to_o play_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v 666_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n who_o name_n be_v write_v so_o various_o in_o greek_a historian_n for_o in_o nicetas_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chalcocondylas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joannes_n cantacuzenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ducas_n michael_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o in_o joannes_n cananus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o his_o name_n will_v end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o i_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o witty_a commentum_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v himself_o merry_a withal_o 4._o the_o famousness_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n do_v so_o drown_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o they_o be_v though_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o if_o one_o of_o the_o city_n only_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o conceit_n that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v so_o lubricous_a and_o defective_a as_o when_o there_o be_v two_o city_n the_o one_o exceed_v famous_a for_o her_o seven_o hill_n the_o other_o so_o little_a famous_a that_o it_o be_v frequent_o question_v whether_o she_o have_v seven_o hill_n or_o no_o that_o it_o shall_v understand_v this_o latter_a by_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n and_o not_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o text_n give_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o latter_a or_o any_o way_n to_o determine_v it_o thereto_o 5._o the_o whore_n or_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o consectary_n before_o the_o turk_n be_v master_n of_o constantinople_n which_o happen_v not_o pass_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v seem_v sit_v a_o thousand_o year_n beside_o the_o cushion_n 6._o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v write_v mystery_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_n 7._o and_o last_o the_o whore_n or_o antichrist_n be_v the_o debaucher_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o turk_n a_o destroyer_n of_o they_o so_o fond_a be_v their_o conceit_n that_o can_v imagine_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v consect_n x._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o schism_n 9_o this_o be_v plain_a at_o first_o sight_n out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v which_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o be_v a_o monition_n worth_a the_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o listen_n to_o for_o as_o many_o as_o tender_v their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n their_o security_n from_o sin_n
of_o he_o into_o be_v that_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a clergy_n make_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a empire_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v without_o another_o nor_o continue_v long_a one_o than_o another_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perpetual_a connexion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o vision_n assure_v they_o to_o we_o to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v together_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o palpably-demonstrable_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n do_v we_o gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o the_o beast_n heal_v or_o revive_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o crown_a horn_n be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v four_o vision_n more_o synchronal_a to_o these_o three_o which_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o i_o mean_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v or_o by_o their_o perfect_a identity_n under_o several_a scheme_n and_o type_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o natural_o signify_v be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o synchronalls_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continue_a opposition_n to_o they_o as_o by_o way_n of_o identity_n the_o false-prophet_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a type_n or_o term_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opposite_a correspondency_n as_o the_o mournful_a witness_n and_o the_o virgin-company_n for_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v as_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o there_o must_v needs_o run_v along_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o virgin-company_n and_o these_o mournful_a witness_n in_o correspondent_a opposition_n to_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a by_o a_o causal_a connexion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o way_n mention_v though_o not_o instance_a in_o before_o the_o subject_a also_o of_o those_o two_o mix_v vision_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o three_o first_o synchronal_n upon_o this_o grant_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o true_a church_n never_o fail_v for_o then_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o pure_a virgin-church_n hide_v in_o the_o paganize_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o christian_a empire_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n overrun_v again_o with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o gentilism_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o so_o overflow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o virgin-church_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o deluge_n of_o idolater_n at_o least_o tread_v down_o and_o debase_v and_o make_v the_o abject_n oâ—…_n christendom_n wherefore_o i_o say_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o close_a connexion_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a palpable_a evidence_n that_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o restore_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o false-prophet_n the_o virgin-company_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 3._o but_o we_o will_v not_o altogether_o omit_v that_o more_o abstract_a way_n mr._n mede_n have_v go_v to_o prove_v these_o synchronal_n first_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v the_o exterior_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a time_n for_o the_o woman_n stay_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v note_v by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o also_o by_o 1260_o day_n both_o which_o expression_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a literal_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v his_o continuance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o 42_o month_n as_o also_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mourn_a witness_n be_v 1260._o all_o which_o term_n of_o time_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v literal_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o one_o signify_v symbolical_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v be_v so_o sceptical_a or_o perverse_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o now_o that_o these_o four_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o synchronal_a will_v appear_v brief_o thus_o 4._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v begin_v together_o for_o while_o the_o woman_n hasten_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o if_o he_o can_v before_o 15._o apocal._n 12._o 15._o she_o come_v thither_o but_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n and_o drive_v on_o with_o fury_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n immediate_o restore_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o his_o force_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o 3._o apocal._n 13._o 2_o 3._o mighty_a power_n wherefore_o the_o woman_n can_v no_o soon_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o dragon_n have_v furnish_v out_o a_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o equal_a time_n beginning_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epocha_n be_v synchronal_a 5._o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v and_o the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n end_v together_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n 15._o apoc._n 11._o 12_o 14_o 15._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v conterminous_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o this_o acclamation_n be_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v do_v then_o expire_v but_o time_n that_o be_v equal_a and_o expire_v together_o be_v also_o synchronal_a 6._o the_o mourn_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o exterior_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n begin_v together_o as_o appear_v apocalypse_v 11._o where_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o they_o commence_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o 3._o vers._n 2_o 3._o object_n of_o their_o sorrow_n the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â—…d_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o this_o synchronism_n though_o consider_v the_o synchronal_n be_v before_o find_v equal_a 18._o vers._n 18._o it_o be_v needless_a be_v make_v fast_o at_o both_o end_n but_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v this_o ten-horned_n beast_n to_o the_o two_o witness_n these_o two_o witness_n to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n or_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o four_o be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a also_o that_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v which_o be_v plain_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v all_o one_o company_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o who_o persuasion_n and_o direction_n the_o pagan_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o make_v to_o paganize_v and_o so_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wholesome_a wound_n and_o revive_v again_o into_o that_o former_a idolatrous_a state_n and_o become_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o restauration_n
year_n 17._o wherefore_o assure_o as_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o seal_n so_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 18._o final_o as_o our_o middle_a synchronal_n have_v thus_o necessary_o detect_v those_o that_o precede_v so_o they_o will_v with_o like_a facility_n and_o certainty_n discover_v they_o that_o succeed_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v satan_n be_v bind_v the_o palmiferous_a company_n triumph_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v see_v upon_o earth_n all_o these_o must_v in_o some_o sense_n plain_o synchronize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o 15._o apoc._n 11._o 15._o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o palmiferous_a company_n 9_o apoc._n 7._o 9_o also_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o 144_o virgin_n regiment_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n whence_o necessary_o this_o company_n of_o palm-bearer_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n also_o conterminate_v with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o succeed_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o satan_n who_o fight_v with_o michael_n all_o along_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o seal_v up_o there_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n till_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n that_o be_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n not_o only_o the_o series_n of_o the_o synchronal_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o force_v the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n into_o this_o last_o period_n of_o time_n this_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o plain_a but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v unsatisfied_a he_o may_v read_v mr._n mede_n part_v 2._o synchronism_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o copious_a demonstration_n of_o these_o synchronal_n contemporize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o how_o this_o contemporize_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v better_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o 1._o mr._n mede_n account_n of_o place_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o account_n depend_v upon_o a_o unlikely_a sense_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o immediate_o after_o 42_o month_n it_o shall_v entire_o and_o universal_o expire_v 3._o a_o caution_n touch_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 4._o that_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v but_o partial_a or_o speciminal_a argue_v from_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v be_v also_o call_v a_o woe-trumpet_n 5._o as_o likewise_o from_o the_o seven_o thunder_n 6._o two_o more_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o last_o from_o the_o fix_a epocha_n of_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n compare_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n 8._o that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v natural_o to_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 9_o the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n upon_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o also_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o before_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o 11._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 12._o a_o large_a declaration_n how_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v together_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o do_v expire_v 13._o of_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o last_o synchronal_n and_o what_o the_o time_n of_o the_o millennium_n more_o eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o the_o premise_a these_o orderly_a synchronism_n for_o his_o further_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n 1._o i_o have_v almost_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o six_o whereof_o mr._n mede_n range_v within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n brief_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o incline_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o ruin_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v above_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n domineer_a over_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o expire_v with_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o all_o those_o middle_a synchronal_n do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o wax_v dark_a before_o the_o five_o vial._n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o least_o five_o vial_n if_o not_o six_o precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o which_o ratiocination_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v very_o firm_a if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o 42_o month_n be_v such_o as_o he_o suppose_v it_o namely_o that_o this_o duration_n or_o reign_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o and_o not_o comparative_o that_o after_o 42_o month_n he_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o that_o full_a power_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o saint_n so_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o can_v appear_v a_o distinct_a polity_n able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n which_o latter_a may_v be_v a_o warrantable_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o appear_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n of_o true_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a christian_n not_o superstitious_a nor_o idolatrous_a nor_o persecutive_a and_o bloody_a but_o such_o as_o join_v hearty_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v no_o other_o fundamental_o than_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v and_o leave_v man_n free_a in_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o soon_o i_o say_v as_o such_o a_o polity_n as_o this_o be_v in_o be_v the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o expire_v as_o to_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v that_o set_v on_o foot_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n he_o be_v account_v as_o ruin_v already_o according_a to_o which_o tenor_n mr._n mede_n have_v interpret_v that_o of_o esay_n 9_o esay_n chap._n 21._o 9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v whenas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n there_o be_v only_o the_o first_o groundwork_n lay_v for_o her_o ruin_n by_o the_o mede_n who_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n and_o rescue_v themselves_o into_o liberty_n and_o building_n ecbatana_n under_o their_o new_a king_n deioces_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n fatal_a to_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n nor_o can_v we_o well_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o that_o height_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n 15._o chap._n 11._o 15._o of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o surmise_v the_o most_o sober_a meaning_n to_o be_v something_o parallel_v to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v 31._o joh._n 12._o 31._o possession_n till_o constantine_n time_n but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o
victory_n and_o restrain_a reign_n of_o christ_n to_o some_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a success_n that_o acclamation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n of_o which_o this_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n may_v be_v the_o true_a comment_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a not_o that_o they_o be_v come_v already_o but_o will_v assure_o fall_v under_o his_o subjection_n here_o be_v the_o first_o espial_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o vers._n 5._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n whither_o also_o the_o witness_n do_v ascend_v 10._o but_o after_o this_o be_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n whether_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o middle_a synchronal_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n as_o 5._o as_o apoc._n 13._o 5._o that_o of_o the_o restore_a beast_n to_o which_o be_v add_v present_o the_o 14._o the_o chap._n 14._o virgin-company_n as_o run_v in_o a_o parallel_n opposition_n thereto_o after_o which_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n follow_v as_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o those_o first_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n or_o consider_v the_o temple_n open_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o order_n follow_v after_o this_o song_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v that_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n for_o from_o both_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o vial_n run_v all_o up_o into_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v far_o still_o to_o be_v confirm_v from_o chap._n 11._o where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v also_o open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n mention_v as_o here_o and_o a_o compendious_a symbolical_a periphrasis_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v huge_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o appearance_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n be_v after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v therefore_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v within_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 11._o in_o short_a and_o yet_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o present_a business_n it_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a moment_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o seven_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n have_v their_o fulfil_n either_o quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la gradus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o kind_n or_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n one_o degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o synchronal_n can_v be_v fulfil_v quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la gradus_fw-la but_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v they_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v one_o with_o another_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v that_o but_o in_o one_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n have_v become_v pure_o apostolical_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o specimen_fw-la or_o instance_n of_o this_o specific_a event_n namely_o of_o such_o a_o expiration_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o or_o towards_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o from_o a_o fit_a epocha_n the_o prophecy_n be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o all_o circumstance_n quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la in_o this_o first_o example_n but_o may_v proceed_v far_o and_o far_a afterward_o in_o degree_n or_o latitude_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o contend_v for_o be_v this_o that_o this_o first_o way_n of_o fulfil_n be_v only_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n and_o that_o the_o degree_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o vial_n in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 12._o and_o what_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o their_o fulfil_n that_o contemporize_v with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n and_o terminate_v upon_o the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o fulfil_a only_a quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la gradus_fw-la which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o these_o seven_o synchronal_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v or_o signify_v so_o much_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o advance_v or_o be_v retard_v together_o as_o for_o example_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n burn_v in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o become_v pure_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n cease_v there_o to_o be_v antichristian_a too_o and_o that_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n in_o this_o place_n have_v finish_v his_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n also_o vanish_v as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n the_o witness_n break_v off_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n as_o have_v here_o nothing_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v in_o this_o part_n cleanse_v of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o woman_n be_v here_o no_o long_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o brutish_a idolater_n but_o appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a city_n upon_o a_o hill_n to_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o it_o and_o last_o the_o mark_v or_o seal_v virgin-regiment_n lose_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o instead_o of_o fight_v soldier_n become_v a_o college_n of_o peaceful_a priest_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n thus_o joint_o will_v these_o middle_a synchronal_n ever_o be_v fulfil_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o whether_o bare_o quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la or_o repeated_o quoad_fw-la gradus_fw-la the_o first_o fulfil_n conterminate_n with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o other_z advancing_z in_o it_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o last_o vial._n 13._o and_o what_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n those_o last_o synchronal_n we_o have_v above_o note_v namely_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n the_o palm-bearing_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n do_v commence_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o proportion_n as_o these_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v but_o that_o special_a and_o most_o eminent_a epocha_n of_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n as_o also_o of_o the_o millennial_a empire_n i_o conceive_v commence_v not_o till_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o 3._o the_o apoc._n 20._o 3._o devil_n be_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v to_o be_v place_v somewhat_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o flame_n thereby_o but_o the_o intermediate_v space_n be_v the_o millennium_n eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o this_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a and_o safe_a apprehension_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o series_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n which_o have_v thus_o competent_o clear_v i_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o myself_o and_o to_o other_o i_o hope_v proceed_v to_o the_o produce_v such_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a volume_n as_o predict_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n for_o we_o now_o know_v whereabout_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o namely_o among_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o either_o prophecy_n which_o reach_v from_o about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o these_o very_a age_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o more_o middle_a synchronal_n that_o foretell_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o mean_v by_o wilderness_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hypallage_n in_o her_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n like_o that_o of_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o
this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagane-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n also_o in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n be_v a_o express_a prediction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n that_o consider_v that_o this_o horn_n be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o ten_o horn_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o ten-horned_n which_o be_v not_o in_o succession_n but_o together_o as_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o answer_n to_o these_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n but_o ten_o king_n rank_v in_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o precedency_n but_o rather_o a_o co-ordination_a in_o site_n 2._o now_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o iron_n leg_n foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o 2._o dan._n 2._o horn_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v these_o weighty_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o first_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o both_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o caspar_n sanctius_n both_o of_o they_o jesuit_n yet_o do_v roundly_o assort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v these_o est_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la innominata_fw-la have_v atque_fw-la â—…rribilis_fw-la bellu_fw-la a_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la neque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quonquam_fw-la nominare_fw-la cùm_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la 3._o second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n in_o which_o odd_a conceit_n of_o his_o he_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v porphyrius_n his_o who_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v daniel_n 7._o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la majus_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o vatablus_n the_o seventy_o also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o follow_v and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o earth_n be_v before_o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o victorious_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o kingdom_n they_o will_v make_v this_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n distinct_a wherefore_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v this_o four_o this_o inference_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o gaspar_n sanctius_n that_o he_o do_v though_o but_o just_o yet_o very_o severe_o chastise_v porphyrius_n for_o this_o error_n which_o grotius_n have_v so_o unlucky_o take_v up_o for_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n vide_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la stuporem_fw-la &_o oscitantiam_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la venire_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la existimaverit_fw-la regnum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alexandro_n successere_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la quódque_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la conculcaveritque_fw-la cùm_fw-la reliquis_fw-la regnis_fw-la longè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infirmius_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concisum_fw-la aut_fw-la malè_fw-la vexatum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a prophecy_n itself_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n less_o than_o he_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n dan._n 8._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o they_o joint_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a intimation_n of_o they_o single_a 4._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o toe_n and_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v that_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o leg_n and_o toe_n 2._o dan._n 2._o nay_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o so_o succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o chap._n 7._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n namely_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o in_o this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o grotius_n his_o frame_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 21._o verse_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o interpreter_n ever_o have_v expound_v it_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o grotius_n his_o dream_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o image_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o antiochus_n be_v this_o little_a horn._n for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v any_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v from_o which_o passage_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o that_o above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o give_v himself_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grotius_n himself_o upon_o matthew_n ch._n 8._o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n mention_v dan._n 7._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o here_o grotius_n contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n have_v find_v a_o device_n which_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o i_o be_o infinite_o amaze_v that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a and_o laudable_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o porphyrius_n shall_v be_v
miss-led_n into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o precious_a nor_o a_o cornerstone_n and_o be_v bestow_v again_o on_o a_o pagan_a people_n the_o roman_n for_o so_o grotius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v idem_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o original_a or_o success_n of_o that_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o more_o humano_fw-la according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n their_o beginning_n be_v help_v on_o by_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n and_o robber_n 7._o no_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n you_o will_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la according_a to_o he_o be_v exercitus_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la esset_fw-la spontis_fw-la nullique_fw-la regi_fw-la pareret_fw-la cujus_fw-la populi_fw-la origo_fw-la à _fw-la monte_fw-fr nempe_fw-la palatino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o solid_a for_o be_v this_o roman_a army_n any_o thing_n more_o suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o supreme_a power_n of_o consul_n and_o senator_n be_v as_o directive_n and_o coactive_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regal_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o army_n be_v never_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a for_o this_o again_o the_o stone_n cut_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spontaneous_o divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v thence_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n first_o issue_v from_o mount_n palatine_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n regal_a government_n be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o populus_fw-la suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la according_a to_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o last_o to_o interpret_v mountain_n here_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v unskilful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o the_o very_a intimation_n of_o the_o present_a text_n which_o say_v the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o this_o mountain_n signify_v not_o literal_o but_o political_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n homogeneal_a to_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n raise_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o humane_a help_n this_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a and_o undistorted_a sense_n and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v make_v the_o least_o exception_n 8._o four_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v above_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o statue_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o ten_o toe_n imply_v a_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o their_o site_n that_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o king_n together_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n together_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o four_o 9_o five_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n dan._n 8._o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v expire_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 20._o which_v grotius_n himself_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o last_o day_n whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o have_v cease_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v a_o prospect_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v more_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o this_o i_o have_v only_o note_v by_o the_o bye_n 10._o six_o and_o last_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n
be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v the_o three_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n now_o that_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o which_o line_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v one_o kingdom_n with_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o daniel_n ch._n 8._o 21._o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n now_o that_o be_v break_v whereas_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v one_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v alexander_n the_o first_o king_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nay_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o four_o horn_n stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n for_o no_o new_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v this_o beast_n but_o the_o horn_n the_o horn._n and_o then_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o and_o say_v but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n far_o intimate_v a_o cognation_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o line_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o two_o different_a kingdom_n which_o appear_v far_o from_o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o come_v up_o but_o on_o that_o head_n that_o have_v lose_v this_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v compensated_a with_o four_o lesser_a one_o though_o in_o their_o kind_n notable_a for_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o extravagant_a to_o fancy_n they_o to_o come_v up_o in_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o beast_n that_o beast_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v be_v name_v wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o goat_n head_n or_o no_o where_o unless_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n for_o that_o goat_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goat_n under_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o horn_n 11._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o ch._n 7._o 6._o after_o which_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o another_o like_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o fowl_n the_o beast_n have_v also_o four_o head_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o four_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n namely_o perdicca_n seleucus_n ptolemaens_n meleager_n grotius_n himself_o do_v frank_o confess_v the_o wing_n therefore_o denote_v the_o four_o kingdom_n alexander_n empire_n be_v divide_v into_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o beast_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v with_o its_o division_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n note_v by_o ten_o horn_n or_o into_o oriental_n and_o occidental_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n here_o grotius_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o will_v make_v alexander_n the_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v domitian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n nay_o indeed_o against_o all_o rhyme_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o gloss_n thus_o pardus_n varium_fw-la animal_n sic_fw-la alexander_n moribus_fw-la variis_fw-la but_o how_o gross_o incongruous_a it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o consider_v for_o than_o will_v alexander_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o four_o chief_a officer_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o political_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o head_n of_o he_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n metaphysical_a wherefore_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o head_n or_o great_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o four_o grand_a officer_n and_o not_o be_v the_o beast_n to_o bear_v these_o four_o horn_n or_o head_n when_o he_o have_v quite_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v not_o head_n nor_o horn_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a alexander_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o our_o business_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o these_o four_o head_n and_o four_o wing_n that_o this_o leopard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n take_v into_o it_o the_o four_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o from_o the_o very_a text._n for_o the_o leopard_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v mention_v and_o call_v the_o four_o v._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o four-headed_n leopard_n be_v plain_o the_o three_o beast_n but_o now_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o four_o head_n even_o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v plain_a from_o ch._n 8._o 22._o now_o that_o be_v break_v namely_o the_o great_a horn_n where_o as_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o english_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o translation_n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o grotius_n and_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o alexander_n captain_n from_o the_o first_o four_o inclusive_o even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n the_o same_o with_o their_o succession_n even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a succession_n from_o alexander_n to_o antiochus_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o true_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o mathematics_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a as_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v 12._o which_o we_o be_v so_o firm_o assure_v of_o we_o shall_v easy_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v it_o but_o among_o those_o many_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n appertain_v and_o we_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v this_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o beast_n once_o heal_v or_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v become_v pagano-christian_a be_v this_o empire_n actual_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o division_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o relapse_n gradual_o into_o idolatry_n by_o the_o agency_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n who_o i_o have_v also_o show_v to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 13._o but_o the_o beast_n restore_v or_o heal_v his_o duration_n be_v 42_o month_n which_o be_v 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n that_o lapse_n into_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o signal_n antichrist_n be_v the_o current_a opinion_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o of_o alcazar_n ribera_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v prove_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a defence_n to_o excuse_v it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v imply_v one_o single_a person_n whenas_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n do_v easy_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o succession_n of_o single_a man_n but_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la and_o so_o do_v here_o the_o succession_n of_o lapse_v pope_n with_o their_o clergy_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o worldly_a power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ver._n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o what_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fulfil_v every_o tittle_n of_o this_o prediction_n any_o one_o will_v see_v that_o do_v but_o cast_v back_o his_o eye_n upon_o what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o what_o be_v general_o know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v sip_v but_o never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o thence_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o some_o eminent_a way_n or_o other_o for_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n in_o all_o his_o office_n regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a as_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o above_o all_o the_o saint_n nay_o particular_o he_o be_v set_v above_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o bishop_n dounham_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o tread_v on_o their_o very_a neck_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n kick_v off_o their_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o his_o foot_n set_v they_o on_o again_o so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o crown_n city_n do_v exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o whether_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a among_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o augusti_n the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o hint_n be_v sufficient_a a_o more_o full_a amplification_n of_o his_o enormous_a pride_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o abovenamed_a idea_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v obvious_a 11._o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n book_n 2._o ch._n 11._o and_o notorious_a as_o well_o in_o common_a fame_n as_o in_o history_n this_o passage_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v so_o express_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n ch_n 11._o 36._o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n there_o describe_v and_o mean_n here_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v and_o accept_v such_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o do_v right_o belong_v to_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o so_o do_v he_o do_v ostento_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v here_o either_o material_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o well_o it_o fit_v with_o the_o pope_n receive_v honour_n sit_v on_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n after_o his_o election_n and_o his_o be_v there_o adore_v or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o here_o he_o sit_v too_o and_o rule_v as_o god_n infallible_o uncontrollable_o antiquate_a or_o dispense_n even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o ver._n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o hinder_v his_o reveal_n and_o show_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confuse_a potentiality_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o rose_n in_o winter_n but_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o season_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o antiquity_n the_o entireness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v and_z it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o another_o sense_n till_o afterward_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o roman_a empire_n alcazar_n bring_v in_o plenty_n of_o witness_n out_o of_o malvenda_n tertullian_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n jerâ—…e_n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n to_o which_o he_o add_v anselmus_fw-la hayâ—…_n strabus_n thomas_n lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o pamelius_n ver._n 7._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o that_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o most_o of_o the_o expofitor_n as_o alcazar_n do_v avouch_v understand_v this_o work_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v only_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v then_o something_o either_o actual_o in_o be_v or_o brew_v that_o be_v a_o previous_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n alcazar_n will_v have_v it_o the_o roman_a paganism_n or_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o a_o wonderful_a one_o that_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o paganism_n revive_v in_o christianity_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o future_a mystery_n do_v work_v in_o its_o type_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o its_o type_n for_o the_o empire_n revive_v into_o idolatry_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o conceit_n be_v not_o altogether_o extravagant_a but_o i_o be_o more_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v speak_v of_o something_o in_o christianity_n already_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o that_o bear_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o season_n that_o he_o may_v intend_v by_o this_o present_a work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n some_o miscarriage_n in_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o some_o propension_n thereto_o in_o they_o as_o have_v get_v a_o great_a smack_n of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n for_o rule_n and_o priority_n whether_o simon_n magus_n may_v not_o be_v here_o hint_v at_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o this_o antichristian_a heat_n of_o ambition_n must_v play_v at_o lesser_a game_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o roman_a emperor_n most_o proper_o so_o call_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n be_v remove_v or_o destroy_v which_o series_n of_o caesar_n end_v in_o augustulus_n after_o which_o the_o pope_n play_v his_o prank_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o glean_v much_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o at_o last_o grow_v visible_o to_o the_o full_a pitch_n and_o stature_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n then_o he_o be_v big_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o